to moue humours not to purge the bodie It was told Pompey that there were amoÌ„g Stertorius papers many Senators Letters who exhorted him to come into Italy and to attempt against Rome but Pompey did an Act not of a yong man but of a graue setled inâ—gement causing all his Letters to be burnt and not suffring one to be read Plut. but the King who contemned not any thing thought that it was an Arrow shot against the Constable therefore he desired to be satisfied from Edward who dissembling not his great discontentment against the Constable related vnto him the whole History of his preuatications and for proofe thereof deliuered two Letters into his hands After a long discourse accompanied with infinite shews of loue honor and respect the two Kings parted Edward past by the Sea leauing Hostages in the delights and feasts of Paris and the chiefe Noble men of his Court talked of nothing but the Kings bountie The Heralds and trumpets of England at their parting cryed out A largesse a largesse h Liberalitie is like the Sunne amoÌ„g the other lights of a royaltie It is the myâ—rhe which preserues the reputation of Kings incorruptible for the most noble and mightie King of France A largesse a largesse The King went to lie at Amiens by the way he entertained himselfe with that which he had obserued in this Action speaking these words to Phil. de Commines confidently A wise obseruation of the king I found the King of England so willing to come to Paris as it did not please me Hee is a goodly King and loues women much hee might finde some Mignion at Paris who would tell him so many goodly tales as he might haue a desire to returne His Predecessors haue beene too much in Paris and Normandie His company auailes me nothing on this side the Sea but on the other side he is my good brother and friend Being come to Amiens and ready to set downe to meate Haward one of the Hostages thinking to doe him a great pleasure came and told him in his eare that if he pleased he would draw the King of England vno Amiens and it might bee to Patis to make good cheere there with his Maiestie The King who hauing saued the Capitoll i It is good to see an enemies back The Gauls demanded boats to passe the Riuer of Tyber and the Senate commanded to giue them some beeing put to rout they assured them the way to saue them Poliâ—nus Lib. 2. had no care but to make a large way for the Gaules to passe receiued this speech with a good countenance although it did not please him and as if he had thought of other matters he began to wash and to speake of other things Haward remembred him after supper hauing not obserued the Kings intention by the first euasion The King being prest by his importunity said that he was then ready to goe to horse to see what the Duke of Bourgundy would doe and to make him runne the hazard of Armes seeing he had contemned the opportunitie of an accord They that past the Sea vnwillingly would haue beene glad to haue found some occasion to haue stayed longer in France they had some reason for the good of their estate and that Paris might be to London as Carthage had been to Rome k Estates maintaine theÌ„selues by the common feares and iealousies they haue one of an other And therfore Scipâ—o Nasiâ—a did aduise theÌ„ to preserue Carthage notwithstanding that she had put the 〈◊〉 of Rome to comprimise Ne metu ablato aemula vrbis luxuriarâ— felicitas vrbis inciperâ—t Least being freed froÌ„ the feare of a Citie that was enemy the Citie in her prosperitie should fall to â—yot Flor. Lib 2. de Bello Punice They had such hot spirits among them as if they had not some imploiment without the Iland they were capable to beginne the Earle of Warwicks game During the Kings abode at Amiens he was visited by the English especially by those that would not returne without some present The King giues preâ—â—mâ—s to the English The Duke of Glocester who seemed much discontented with this Truce found it good after that the King had giuen him plate and horses This Prince did sow euen in barren groundes the feare of ingratitude did not stay his handes from giuing vnto them who being gone neuer gaue him thankes l They doe not forbeare to sow after an â—â—n fertill haruest hee must not leaue to binde one after ingratitude although the benâ—fit perish with the other he must not suffer it to perish with himselfe He was very well pleased with that day but he was greeued that the King of England had shewed so much passion for the Duke of Brittaine for his desire was not to suffer him in peace Edward declares the Duke of Brittanâ— to be his friend Hee caused him to bee sounded againe by the Lords of Bouchage and St. Pierre but they brought nothing back but rough wordes sweating that he would repasse the sea againe if they quarreled with the Britton m Besides the bond which K. Edward had to the D. of Brittany for that hee had assisted him in his greatest necessiâ—y he feared to discoÌ„tent him least he should set Henry whom he held prisoner at libertie The King seeing that he could not diuide them thought to make him a good friend whom he could not declare a iust enemy Peace betwixt the King and the Du of Brittany seing that he was comprehended in the Truce Wherefore there was a Treaty of peace betwixt them signed and concluded in the Abbey of Senlis the 16. of October 1475. published in the Parliament of Paris and at the estates of Brittaine The King of England was not more content to see his realme againe then the King seemed ioyfull to haue sent him out of his Princes somtimes let slip free speeches in their Cabinets which are obserued and reported againe The King being some dayes after King Edwards departure with his seruants reioyced at the happy successe of his affaires saying that there was nothing to be compared to vanquish without fighting n The victorie which costs least bloud is mâ—st glorious said Alphonso K. of 〈◊〉 Panorm in his life and that they which returned from the place whether they came to make warre without doing any thing were vanquished Words escaped the K. vpon the Treatie of Peace He iested that with wine and money he had sent away the English This flowing of words with more truth then wisedome came to the hearing of a Gascon Marchant remaining in England who was come into the Cabinet to craue leaue to transport a certaine number of pipes of wine Impost free Heard by a Gascon Marchant The King would haue been glad that this man hauing seene the Palace of his Councels bare and vncouered had been blind deafe but he made no shew of it acknowledging
paine his basenesse was the cause of it and that death might giue him a free passage he changed his patience into dispaire so as on the Thursday after Saint Martins day in yeare one thousand foure hundred foure score and foure hee was found strangled with the cord of his bed This execrable kind of death was kept secret vntill that they vnderstood the Popes minde after which the executioner of Iustice entred into the prison put the body into a pipe and cast it into the Riuer of Rhine c To kill himselfe hath beene held an act of courageâ— Plato forbids it in his Lawes The Thebians detested it and the Athenians did cut off his hand that had slaine himselfe did cast it on the common dunghill The Popes Deputies returned to Basill and the Excommunication hauing beene obserued three daies was taken away and the Towne deliuered from the Popes censures Yet for all this they did not cease to wish that the Pope would earnestly embrace the reformation of the disorders of the Church Desires of this kind are iust but wee may not presse them with heate of passion and indiscretion of zeale An example shewing that it is not reasonable in such sufferings and perplexities of the Church that the pride of any priuate person should presume to reforme it Wee must leaue those thoughts to Princes and Magistrates The simple multitude must attend with patience at the foote of the Mountaine vntil that Moses descend to let them vnderstand the will of God The Ship wherein that holy Family is included which hath neither sight nor day but towards heauen shall in the end appeare most glorious ouer the waues of the deluge and shall come vnto the Mountaine of a happy tranquillity * ⎠* ⸪ The end of the ninth Booke THE CONTENTS OF the tenth Booke 1 VVEakning and alteration of the Kings health in the beginning of the yeare 1480. 2 An Apoplexy seazeth on him His actions to maintaine his authority and to keepe himselfe from contempt 3 Liberty of Cardinall Balue and his pollicy to obtaine it 4 Generosity of the Cardinall of Estouteville to maintaine his dignity and that of the Clergy His death 5 Oppressions of the people 6 Desire of the King to reforme Iustice and tedious Sutes 7 Relapse of his sickenesse at Tours he goes to Saint Claude in his returne passeth by Salins and there setteth a Parliament for the Franche County 8 Death of Mary Dutchesse of Bourgundy wife to Maximilian the Emperour 9 Admonition made by the King to the Dauphin at Amboise 10 Estate of the Low Countries at the discretion of the Gantoies 11 Treatie of peace and marriage betwixt the Dauphin and Margaret Princesse of Austria 12 Death of the King of England and troubles for his succession 13 Earle of Richmond prisoner to the Duke of Brittaine comes to the Crowne of England by the Kings assistance 14 Death of Francis Phoebus King of Nauarre suite for the succession 15 Death of Alphonso King of Portugall 16 Lewis fals into new apprehensions of death and shuts himselfe into his Pallace at Plessis 17 Zizimi son to Mahomet reuolts against Bajazeth flyes to Rhodes and is conducted into France 18 Commendation of Mathias Coruinus King of Hungary 19 Impairing of the Kings health 20 Hee sends for Francis Paulo a Calabrois strange distemperatures of his sickenesse 21 His aistrust of Iohn Duke of Bourbon 22 Publication of the peace betwixt the King and Maximilian of Austria Marriage of Charles the Dauphin with the Princesse Margaret Magnificence at their entrance into Paris 23 The third and last relapse of the Kings Infirmity his last actions His perfect sence euen vnto the last gaspe His death ⧠THE HISTORY Of LEWIS the eleuenth THE TENTH BOOKE IN the beginning of the yeare 1480. 1480. Lewis beganne to dye and to feare death the which comes neuer so fitly but it brings with it terrour and amazement a Life must bee considered by the end If it bee good and glorious all the rest is proportionable Quomodo fabula sic vita non quandiu sed quam bene acta sit refert Nil ad rem pertinet quo loâ—o desinas quocunque voles desine tantum bonam clausulam imponas Life is like vnto a fable It imports not how long but how well it be acted It skils not where thou leauest leaue where thou wilt so thy conclusion be good Sen. His forces grew weake but his courage was fortefied strong vpon an apprehensioÌ„ which he had that they would make designes vpon his graue and that they would not stay vntill hee came to the end of his Carriere Hee desired to end it with the Authority Maiesty and Reputation that he had begonne and would not that they should know him dying nor that they should hold him mortall Hee workes so as in the West of his life the shadow of his reputation and respect is as great as at the Noone-day of his raigne Yet he finds that his iudgement hath not the force and vigour which it formerly had that the remainder of his life is become sower Age is alwaies accompanied that age comes not alone b When as wine and life grow low they become sowre Antiphanes hauing brought him diuers discommodities an incorrigible melancholy agitations of the minde a slow Feuer and the paines of the Emerauds He hath more prouision then he hath way to go he gathers and laies vp when hee should abandon and let go c Age becomes couetous when it hath not any need of goods it feares the earth should faile it One demanded of Symonides why he was so sparing in the extremity of his age for that said he I had rather leaue my goods after my death to my enemies then in my life time to haue neede of my friends His designes are great and spacious and his desires grow yong hee cannot free himselfe from new hopes his soule is as it were hung betwixt the feare of death and the hope of life his vnderstanding is a Milstone which the continuall course of affaires doth turne day and night And although his life passeth away in languishing and griefe yet had he rather endure the paine then not to be desiring rather to be freed from it then from life the which how painefull soeuer it be hath some houre of ease d There iâ— no life so languishing and full of paine but it is supported by some hope freed from the feares of death When aâ— Antisthenes the Philosopher was in extreame paine hee cryed out Who shall deliuer me froÌ„ these miseries Diogenes presenting a knife vnto him said This if thou wilt and that soone I do not say of my life replyed the Philosopher but of my paine For if paines be violent they are short and if they be short they giue no leasure to complaine Going to heare Masse at a little Parish neere to the Forges of Saint Chinon The King suddenly and
of the Arsacides it was discouered and preuented by the Scotchmen of whom afterward he made his guard of his royall person She past notwithstanding the ambushes of the English more by the prouidence of God then the foresight of men for whiles the English were busie in fighting with a ship which was lade with wine for Flaunders the Scotts vessell past freely and landed the Princesse at Rochell f Reuenge runnes alwaies against the enemie that hath most offended and in the contention of three Nations there is alwaies one that saues himselfe and does his busines She was conducted to Tours whereas the marriage was solemnized the 24. of Iune Murther of Iames King of Scotland But this ioy lasted not long in her fulnes newes comming of the death of the king of Scotland being miserably murthered with sixe and twenty wounds by his Vncle and Cousin in the sight of the Queene his wife who presenting herselfe vnto the murtherers and making a buckler of her body to defend her husbands receiued two wounds The thoughts of Lewis were in those dayes more inclined to Armes then to Ladyes Nature did dispence them from their seruitude and his breeding had diuerted him from all intemperance which makes men inferior to beasts and bound him to the exercise of vertue which makes Princes superior to Men. He had learned by the infancie of King Charles the 6. g Charles the fift meaning to try the generous disposition of his sonne did set a crowne of gold a scepter vpon a veluet cushion and on another an helmet and a sword Charles made choice of the sword and the helmet his Grand-father to lay hould of a sworde as soone as of a Crowne They did gird him with it sooner for necessity then to grace him more to defend himselfe then to adorne him So it is fit that a Prince should carry an honorable marke h In places whereas armes are in a degree of excellencie and necessitie the Prince and they of his bloud should make great esteeme of them which make profession of the most excellent and necessary profession of his estate He could no more draw it but against the English the French and the Burgundians were in the way of an accord The Dutchesse of Burgundy Duches of Bourgundy drawes her husband to the treatie of Arras Infanta of Portugall a good Frenchwoman was the cheef instrument She tould the Duke that he should be generally blamed if he refused a peace offered with honor and profit that indiscretion would not excuse the repentance of so preiudiciall a refusall She drew the heart of this Prince to her intention making it knowne that burning iron is not soner quencht in water then the heat of coller and reuenge is lost by the perswasion of a milde and moderate spirit and that nothing is vnpossible to Princesses of courage when as their vnderstanding hath power ouer their husbands i The effects are 〈…〉 they 〈◊〉 good to good and bad to bad Tamerlâ—nes wife flaid him long fâ—â—m making warre against Buazet but being incensed by an iniurious wish which hee had made shee did animate her husband by an extreame fury against him Chalcondylas By her perswasions the Duke yeelded vnto the Kings youth the blowe which he had caused to be giuen being Dauphin and the excesse of his offence to the greatnes and maiesty of the King considering that forgetfulnes is an Antidote against the deadly poyson of Iniuries which may ruine the soule when it doth too egerly seeke reuenge and that it is a great folly to continue immortall hatred amongst mortall men k Reuenge continues iniuries makes them hereditarie A strange distemperature of men Quid iuuat tanquam in aeternam genitos it is indicere breuisfimam aetatem dissipare Sen. libr. 3. De ira What doth it auaile to make hatred eternal and to leade a short life The Counsell of Basil imployed it selfe seeing that whiles France was not in peace Christendome should be still in trouble They sent two Cardinals to mediate this peace to exhort the Kings of France and England and the Duke of Burgundy to cause their discords to cease to accord their wils for the defence of the Church To strayne their courages and tackle against the force of the winds that did shake that vessell that they should haue pitty of themselues and of their subiects The English growing obstinate not to leaue any thing had no part of this peace There is nothing so difficult in a Prince as restitution they left the Dutchies of Guienne and Normandy l King Charles the seuenth offered to the K. of England the Dutchies of Normandy and Guienne to hold them by homage of the Kings of FraÌ„ce as soueraignes and vpon such conditions as the Kings of England his Aneectors had enioyed them in the beginning to the King of England to quite the rest but the prosperity of his affaires doth preiudice him of the possession and the desire to continue a reueng trouble the soules of so many persons as reason had no more commaund Wilfulnes of the English opinion held the scepter A Royalty endures no equall The great God of peace who is all spirit all light all eye all seeing all hearing all m Treaties of peace are concluded when as men hold them broken and impossible they bee the effects of the eternall prouidence of that great God whom Clement Alexandrious cals 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 totus mens totus luâ— totus oculus all minde all light all eye knowing inspir'd the hearts of these two Princes with the holy resolution of Concord and a ful forgetfulnes of iniuries so as the Duke seeing the King of England too difficult made his treaty apart They contented in euery degree the interests both of dead and liuing The Kinge transported to the Duke of Burgundy the Townes vpon the riuer of Somme whereof mention shall be often made st Quintin Corbie Amiens Abbeuille and others vpon condition to redeeme them for the summe of foure hundreth thousand old Crownes of gould The marriage of the Earle of Charolois and of Catharin the Kings Daughter was the seale of this treaty n The marriage of the Earle of Charolois with the Kings Daughter was the seale of this treaty hee was then but two yeares old and when he come to age he married isabel of Bourbon The Lady Catherine who was promised dyed at eighteene yeares of age the 28. of Iuly and was interred at Brusseis in S. Gould Charles Duke of Bourbon and Arthur Duke of Brittany with the Earle of Richmond Constable of France craued pardon of the Duke of Burgundy for the death of his father in the name of King Charles the vij It is a cruel thing when he must take a Law from his inferior but the good of a peace and the necessity of the Kings affaires forced him from all these formalities without this satisfaction a peace had not
seuere and difficult so euer The Duke of Bourbon 1411. who would make his profit of this diuision betwixt the father and the sonne Charles Duke of Bourbon and who was discontented to see the King contemne and reiect the Princes to fauour priuate men practised this diuision The Dauphin who was bred vp in the Castle of Loches vnder the charge of Iohn Earle of March y The Earle of March was gouernour to the Dauphin He wrought meanes to get out of his hands and to bee at libertie They said then that King Charles should not haue married him so soone to entreat him like a child saw him carried away by the bastard of Bourbon and was content to goe and to be ridde of his gouernor who suffered him to enioy conuenient libertie thinking it vnfit to treat the first sonne of France seuerely being now great and married Hee was led to Moulins whereas the Duke of Bourbon attended him Thither came the Duke of Alençon and Chabannes Earle of Damartin beeing incensed for that the King had called him Captaine of Bandilieres These were men who after the peace of Arras like vnto some after the treaty of Bretigny z When as treaties of peace are concluded they must prouide for the retreat of forraine troopes elâ—e they wil ouerrun the Prouinces After the treaty of Brâ—tigny in the yeare 1360. the English trooopes did ouerrâ—n and spoile France and defeated them that sought to stop their violencâ—s at â—regnay neere to Lyon did ouercome and spoyle all the whole country leauing the peasant nothing but his shirt There imbarked in the same ship the Earle of Vandome the Earle of Dunois Bastard of Orleans and the Lord of Chaumont Tremouille Boucicaut and Prye There resolution was not to yeelde him vntill that an order were setled in France the Princes in Authoritie and the malecontents in fauour If their intention had appeared in her true and naturall forme her deformitie had displeased all the world for it was nothing but a meere conspiracie of great men who abusing the youth of this Prince ingaged him in an vnnaturall ingratitude and thought to make him greater then eyther nature or God himselfe had yet ordained that vnder his shadow a He that wil enioy the shadow of his Prince must reioyce at his greatnes so as it be not raised vppon a foundation of Iniustice and ingratitude they might liue at their ease and make their profit of the publicke ruines To giue some forme to this illusion they deuise supposed members and giue it for a face the b All deformities and imperfections are so foule being seene bare as like vnto them that haue both their armes and â—egs cut off make other of Ironâ— or wood euen so they that haue had deseignes do couer them with some goodly pretext maske of reformation of disorders protesting that they had no other intention but to settle the Dauphin to the end that all things might bee done by his authoritie with the aduise of the Princes of bloud They had sought to imbarke the Duke of Bourgundy with them Duke of Burgundy refuse to enter into the league but he who would not reuiue a quarrell if not altogether quencht yet at the least smothered And knowing the folly of this designe sent them word that he would liue in peace and that at the end of the course whereinto they were entred there was an ineuitable downefall c of rash designes we may easily foretell theâ— vnfortunate euents and hopes whcih haue vniust foundations cannot long continue That they should doe wisely to returne into the way which they had left for that they more they went into this the more they should wander that of all the miseries that would fall abundantly vpon them they should not be d He that is the cause of his owne misery hath small reason to complaine and few men pitty him lamented of any for that they were knowne to bee the causers That although there were some disorder in the state yet could it not be so great as that which should grow by this diuision and France should be little beholding for her help to those which had made her so sicke to cure her e It is a desperatee cure when as healtâ— must be beholding to siicknes and peace to Ciuil warre for that neither the disordred gouernement of affayres nor the vaiust commandement of the Prince would not cause so many ruines and inconueniences as disobedience and rebellion f Ruines and miseries grow not by them that command but by such as obey Obedience hath made Estates to prosper and florish vnder vniust and tiâ—ranous commâ—n â—ementâ— The common weale of Spaâ—ta was happy not for that their Kings commanded wel but for that this subiects obeyed well Theopompus That for his part he could not seperate himselfe from the King his Lord without forsaking himselfe That his armes and forces were alwaies at the Dauphins commandement so as his designes were not disauowed and that he would more willingly employ himselfe to bring him to his fathers presence then to withdraw him The Princes of this league were very sorrie for this declaration For they considered that if they could haue kindled a hatred betwixt these two houses they would haue beene more violent and yet they made this yong Prince beleeue by reasons fuller of oftentations then truth Letters of Lewis to the good Townes that all would doe well They dissembled the g In enterprises of 〈…〉 â—onsiâ—er the ground and iustice of the cause rather 〈◊〉 the issuâ— and successe The Romans had this glory neuer to enter into it wrongfully They did not so mucâ— glory saith Titus Liuius in the prosperous successe as to hauâ— beguâ— it vppon a reasonabâ—e and lawfull occasion Iniustice of this warre and flatter him with sweet hopes of the euent They write letters in his name to the townes of Auuergne and other prouinces whereas they thought these designes would be well liked of and this Innouation pleasing But they were reeeiued of the wise with more amazement for this defection then desired to adhere vnto them and although there be no cause so bad but it findes some refuge and some one to fauour it and that which is held a crime h All the actions of men are taken by two ends some commend them others blame them Coesar is commended for that he attemptâ—d against the liberty of Rome Brutus iâ— blamed who opposed himself to his deseignes to reuenge his contries libertâ—es Some blame Cateline for that hee would haue done and others commend Caesar for that hee did in some is commended by others as a publique seruice yet all the townes did abhor this rebellion They held it impossible that such a diuision could prosper and that France would bee made a Theatre of a new Tragedie that the reasons whereof they did ground it were like vnto false stones which haue some transparant shining like
Alencon was condemned for that he would have brought the English into France The cleere sighted said that his misfortune grew rather from Iealausie or from the loue which he â—are vnto the Dauphin who gouerned him by his counsels The Dauphin being wel aduertised of al that passed at Court grieued at the misfortunes of his godfather whom he loued The desire to see a change did much disquiet him Claude of Seyssel Bishop of Marceilles vnder the raigne of Lewis the twelfth saith that the Dauphin and they that followed him desired nothing more then his Fathers death some enquired by Astrologie some by Negromancie He had many politique inuentions to augment his Fathers cares and caused his suspition to turne into feares d Great courage should not easily receiue suspitions and Seneca saith that it is the act of a timerous soule to turne suspition into feare He knew that the Earle of Dammartin was as it were the Kings King and he found meanes to bring him into iealousie with the King whose braine beeing weake and very moist did easily receiue such impressions e In matters of state Princes enter easily into icalousies of their most trusty seruants and suspition is a bone which age of it selfe doth willingly gnaw vpon He wrote a letter vnto a Lady whom the King loued and sent it vnto her by a Franciscane Fryer which hee wittingly deliuered to the Earle of Mayne enemie to Dammartin who shewed it to the King f The chiefe points of this letter reported by the Chronicle Martiâ—ienna are I haue receiued letters from the Earle of Dammartin whom I make shew to hate I pray you tell him that hee serue mee still wel as he hath alwaies done I will thinke of those matters whereof hee did write vnto me and hee shall very shortly receiue newes from me It was full of termes of so great trust in the Earle of Dammartin as the King not considering from whom it came nor by whom it was presented commanded the Earle of Dammartin to retire himselfe then being informed by the Dauphins secretaries that this Prince had no greater enemie that he had not written vnto him he did easily beleeue that it was an act of his bad Sonne who had so much troubled him as it was the ordinary argument of his complaints Some few daies before his death hee recalled him apprehension bred no lesse amazement in him then his life gaue him affliction The aduise which a Captaine gaue him that hee could not liue long K. Charles resolues to dye of hunger and that there was a conspiracie plotted against his life did so distemper and torment him as he could not liue without feare and trembling g There is no tormeÌ„t so much to bee feared as feare what auailes it to feare that which is ineuitable to feare death is to call it for the feare of death is a perpetuall death And imagining that they ment to poyson him he depriued himselfe of eating and brought himselfe to so great a weakenes as when they would haue caused him to take any thing to restore him the passages were so shrunke as that which hee would haue done willingly happened vnto him by force and against his will and it may be said that he died of hunger h The Earle of Dammartin who was retired to his house at S t. Forgeau came to see the King the day before his death perswading him to take something who told him that he would take a Cullis from his hand if he saw it made the which hee presented vnto him but he could not swallow any thing the conduits were so stopt the 21. of Iuly 1461. Dying he recommended to the Earle of Dammartin his yonger Sonne whom he called the little Lord to whom hee desired to leaue the Crowne knowing the spirit of Lewis to be terrible an implacable enemie to his best seruants God would not suffer him to trouble the Order of Nature to reuenge his priuate affections nor to runne the fortune of Alphonso i Alphonso beleeuing by the rules of his Astrologie that the youger of his sonnes would be the more capable to raigne named him his successor whercat the elder was soineensed as be caused the Father to dye in prison and slew his Brother King of Castill who hauing preferred the yonger before the elder forced him to bee a parricide and a fratricide Charles the seuenth was the restorer of France France hath giuen him the title of Victorious of a Towne of Bourges he made a whole Realme he expeld the English who of the whole peece which they held kept nothing but Callice He had the honor to haue pacified that great and deadly schisme against the which were held the Counsels of Constance and Basill A time of such strange and terrible confusion as no man could say that Rome was where the Pope remained as they were wont to say that whereas the Emperor was there was Rome k During the Schisme of three Antipopes they might say Imperiumque suis a sedibus errat Claud. But they could not say that the authoritie of the church was whereas the Pope remained for there was a Scisme as they were wont to say that where the Emperor was there was Rome 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Herod lib. 1. for there was a Pope in Spaine one in France and two in Italy He ordeined by the aduise of the Prelates of France and caused to bee confirmed and past at the councell of Basill the pragmaticke sanction l The orders which the councell of Basill made for the gouernment discipline of the Church were not generally receiued Germany and Italy would none of them King Charles caused as assembly to be made at Burges by the aduise whereof they were obserued and published in Parliament the seuenth of Iuly 1438 vnder the name of the Pragmatick Sanction With the like zeale as he laboured for the peace of the Church he desired to reuenge the iniurie which it had receiued in Asia and Europe by the armes of Amurath Mahomet Pope Nicholas and Pius the second exhorted this Prince as Elezeus did Ioas to shoote his arrowes against the East but he was so troubled for his iust defence against his neighbours as he had no meanes to think theron m Among the obseruations which they giue for the leuies of Souldiers they haue respect to the ayre and the place hot countries produce men of more vnderstanding then courage and could doe the contrary A good rule for them that haue diuers prouinces to choose but to make it generall they must take them where they finde them They also giue vnto this Prince the honor to haue set an order for his troupes for seeing that the number of his souldiers were so diminished as his could not equall those of his enemies hee made leuies throughout all his villages taking one labouring man out of threescore who were bound to arme and pay him and
at home He knew well that the Duke of Berry his brother should be the King of this Tragedie that they would bring him still vppon the stage and make him play all parts according to the humour and inuention of the Duke of Brittanie of the Earle of Charolois and of the Duke of Bourbon Wherefore hee sought to flatter him and to draw him out of the Brittans hands and to that end hee went to Anger 's there wanted no letters promises nor good words n Youth inconstancie are siâ—â—ers of one mâ—tber this young Prince had nothing coÌ„stant in him faire speeches hurt not the tongue If the Duke of Berry had not been well garded and watcht he had left his friend as suddenly as he had done his brother At Anger 's hee was aduertised that the Earle of Charolois leuied men that the Duke of Brittany armed his subiects and that the Duke of Bourbon had declared warre against him in seazing vpon his seruants his Townes and treasure Hee gaue order for all three and proceeded therein without precipitation hee did march o In affaires of Importance they must goe and not runne descend leisurely and not cast theselues down headlong Precipitation is a shelfe couered with the slupwracks which shee hath caused in great occasions but not runne and did remedie all without disorder He commanded the Earle of Neuers and the Marshall Ioachin to lye in Picardie he left Rene King of Sicile and the Earle of Maine vpon the fronters of Brittanie and went himselfe directly to Bourges where they would not suffer him to enter and from thence vnto Bourbonois with an intent to set vpon the Duke of Bourbon who had first reuolted and was the weakest In such reuolts the first blowes p To disperse a faâ—â—â—on speedily they must first set vppon tâ—ose that fortifie it Seianus said that there was not Aliud gliscentis discordiae remedium quam si vnus alterne maxime proÌ„pti subuertirentur Tacit. l. 4. which are giuen vpon the principall Actors amaze and humble the rest Paris was still in his minde The Kings care for the preseruation of Paris and that great Citie which gaue a Law and motion to all the rest was perpetually before his eyes He repented him that he had gone so farre off q To preuent small inconueenâ—es they must not neglect greater affaires Tiberius said that an Emperor must not for the RebellioÌ„ of one town or two abandon Rome the chiefe of the Empire and running here and there where the mischiefe raignes seeme amazed hearing that the Armie of the league did march Hee knew that it consisted of humors that in former times shee had raised strange mutinies and that his brother had friends there the Bourgundian Pentioners and the Brittan Intelligences That it was a bodie so full of bad humors as a small matter might alter it r As diseased bodies cannot endure to be toucht so vlcered mindes are troubled vpon light occasions Sen. He requests exhorts and commands euery man to haue a care of her preseruation And for a greater declaration of his loue to that Citie he causeth the Chancellor to tell them that he is resolued to send the Queene his wife thither to be brought in bed as the place which he loued aboue all others in his Realme If the whole world were a ring Paris should be the Diamond He went to S t Porein to prepare himselfe for the siege of Ryon whether the Duke of Bourbon was retired His voiagâ— into Bourbonois The Princes Noblemen of the league did succour him with all their forces s If the Duke of Bourbon had been able to ingage the King in Bourbonois he had giuen the Earle of Charolois meanes to ioine with the Duke of Brittanie and to effect what they intended The Duke of Bourgundy gaue leaue to the Duke of Beauieu and to the Cardinall of Bourbon to leuie men in the French county Hee was also assisted with the Duke of Nemours forces by the Earles of Armagnac and Albret The King beeing at S. Porcin the Dutchesse of Bourbon his Sister came vnto him beseeching him not to make triall vpon her husband what a great King may doe and to giue him meanes to shew as great proofes of his resolution to his seruice as he made shew to be come to make him feele the effects of his displeasure She was so powerfull in her perswasions as the King who desired rather to commit his affaires to wisedome then to fortune t A Prince what aduaÌ„tage so euer he hath must â—olow that aduise which represents the least danger It is a great error to shut ones eies to wisedome to submit himselfe to the Indiscretion and inconstancie of fortune was content not to presâ—e the yeelding of the Towne of Ryon to eagerly Dutchesie of Bourbon obtaines a peace from the King and did not seeme very difficult to yeeld to some kinde of treatie the which was well sworne but ill performed by the Duke of Nemours who hauing the truth of the oath in his mouth retained the impietie of treacherie in his soule A defection which the King will neuer forget neither shall it bee expiated without the losse of his head The King made this accord to goe speedily to Paris and to stand surely vpon the middest of the hide u A Prince must not remaine vpon the fronter of his Estate abandon the center Calanus the Gymnosophist seeking to perswade Alexander to this maxime caused a dryed Oxe Hide to be layed abroad setting his feete vppon any side hee remoued him with the other but being in the midst he stood firme Inferring that when as Alexander was vpoÌ„ one of the fronters of his Empire the other muâ—ined Plut beeing aduertised that the Earle of Charolois came on hee sent Charles of Harley to assure the Parisiens of his comming and of the accord which he had made with the Duke of Bourbon and Nemours the Earles of Armagnac and Albret Hee began by them the execution of the Councell which hee had taken to disvnite and disperse those heads and to giue way to those torrents Without doubt if he had beene patient to attend their first furies all had disbanded more suddenly then they assembled x Many which assaile are more mighty then one that is assailed But if he hath meanes to tempoâ—ise to endure their first furie hee shall preuaile and the other will be scattred and ruined The forces which were soonest ready came from them which held themselues most wronged The Earle of Charolois had a thousand and foure hundred men at Armes Armie of the Earle of Charolois euery one of the which had fiue or six great horses with eight or nine thousand Archers chosen out of a greater number for euerie man would march but the best were entertained In this choise should appeare the loue they haue to the honor of Armes and to the good of the State
had troubled They propounded a peace with goodly conditions The Princes make show that they desired not warre but for the publike quiet and to liue without wrong They made many truces to treat that they which lasting but little was not much distinguished from warre d A short truce fauours more of war then peace Ignâ—uum tempus nec pâ—ce laetuÌ„ nec bellis exercitum Cognatae induciis Insidie sunt as the middest doth alwaies leane more to one of the extremes then to the other The treatie was begun by diuers but the King ended it who one morning came by the riuer to Conflans Before he went out of the boat hee said vnto the Earle who attended him on the banke Enteruieâ— of the King Earle of Charolois Brother doe you assure me that to whom the Earle of Charrolois answered I as a brother e The word of an enemie is a dangerous assurance K Lewis the eleuenth had no other to goe into the Princes Army which were iust against him If there coÌ„fidence hath vndone some it hath bin successefull to others and Scipio Africanus went vpon this assurance to Siphax who although he were abaroarian a cruell enemie to the Romane name yet the mildnes and generositie of Scipio made him a friend Ladislaus King of Bohemia went freely to Mathias King of Hungary his capitall enemy to end controuersies which could not be determined at Olmutz they became great friends Dubrau lib. 2â— He receiued the King with much respect and the King spake vnto him with great mildnes which made his heart apt for any impression so great is the force of words and so well hee could handle his tongue the which he vsed as a pensill for all coulours He that will haue effects according to his owne heart must not spare words to his liking that may giue them Mens spirits are gouerned by words as a ship is gouerned by the helme and a horse by the bit and wee cannot say what power the sweetnes of words haue ouer the minde of man f Words are the Instrument by the which the minde of man is animated thrust forward and held backe A Prince that knowes how to vse them hath a great aduantage in all that he treates and when it is acompanied with such sweetnes as grauity is not wronged it workes what it lists in the hearts of men The King framing his speech to this tune said vnto the Earle Brother I know that you are a Gentleman and of the house of France why my Lord answered the Earle For that said the King When the foole Moruillier spake so boldly vnto you you sent me word that I would repent the words hee had spoken before the yeare were past you haue not failed and before the time The King spake these words with a countenance so free and full of affection although his heart were full of indignation and spleene as the Earle tooke delight in it He disauowed Moruillier and tooke the seales from him Princes play with their subiects and disauow them when as their negotiations are not answerable to their hopes He did walke long by the riuers side betwixt the Earle of Charolois and the Earle of S t. Paul and heard their Intentions g The King who thought nothing wel done if he were not an Actor went to the Earle of Charolois preferring the necessity of his affaires before the consideration of his qualiâ—â— for he held that the honor and glory of an action depended on profit Yet they had deputed somâ— of either side to treat For the King were imployed Charles of Aniou Earle of Maine The Signeur of Pressigny President of the Acounts 10. Dauuet President of the Parlament of Toulâ—sâ— For the Princes the D. of Calabria the Earle of Dunois and the E. of S t. Paul The Earle of Charolois demanded the Dutchie of Normandie for the Duke of Berry and the riuer of Somme for himselfe little for the publike and much for priuate men The King told him plainely that he would neuer consent to dismember the Duchie of Normandie but he was content to restore him the Townes of Somme and finding that the Earle of S t. Paul was the Oracle of the Counsels and will of this Prince he offered him the office of Constable By these offers the strict bond of this league began to be dissolued for there is nothing so fast bound but it is vndone when as one string begins to slip The King did and spake all things so cunningly mingly offers with threats and curtesies with braueries as the Earle applied himselfe to his intentions The day after this first conference h This conference of the King and the Earle was the end of the war It was not thought fit the King should seeke vnto the Barle but to do his busines hee past all formalities would not comit that to hope which he might doe by discretioÌ„ What doth it import to ascend to any place to vse staires of wood or ston or whether the key bee of gold or iron so as it open the Earle of Charolois mustred his Armie Muster of the leagues Armie in view of the King whether the King came with thirty or forty horse commending those goodly forces The Earle of Charolois speaking vnto them vsed these words My masters you and I are for the King our Soueraigne Lord to serue him when soeuer hee shall haue need of vs. The Kings offers bred a iealousie betwixt the Princes of the league euery man cared for his owne affaires The Earle of Charolois saw one day vpon his conferences and propositions three Councels and three bands whereat hee was discontented saying that there should not be any thing secret in his presence During these conferences and enteruiewe Isabell of Bourbon Countesâ—e of Charolois died the Earle mourned and the King did comfort him This death gaue some more facilitie to the peace for the marriage of the Earle with the Lady Anne of France the Kings eldest Daughter was propounded with the transport of the Counties of Bry and Champagne i In marriages of the daughters of France Kings haue somtimes giuen money sometimes lands of the Crowne vpon condition they should returne Charles the fift gaue to his two eldest daughters a 100000. franks of gold and to the rest 60000. Charls the sixt gaue eight hundred thousand to Isabell married to Richard the second King of England King Iohn gaue the Contie of Somiers in Languedoc to Isabel his daughter married to the Duke of Milan Lewis the yong gaue to Margaret his daughter married to Henry the third King of England the Contie of Vexin for her dowrie and preferment which the Kings Predecessors had neuer done in marrying their daughters The Earle of Charrolois affected nothing more but vpon the doubt which was made vnto him of the alienation of these two Prouinces he sent William Hugonet and Iohn Carandolet to Paris to know if these two peeces
next day Hee came where also were the Dukes of Berry and Brittanie and the Earle of Charolois the ports were well garded and the approches fortified and the King was in the like feare in the Castle as the Earle of Charolois had beene in the Bulwarke Euery man thought that the Publike weale Treatie of peace concluded at Bois de Vincennes which had beene so much exalted in this league should be preferred before all other conditions of the Treatie But it is a folly to thinke that what is desired of many can succeed when it depends of the affections of few men r Matters done hardly succeede but according to the intent of the first mouers Priuat interests and designes bande against publike intentions and seldom is it seene what all desire is executed by few which haue diuers designes They talked thereof when as all was done The Earle of Charolois had the Townes of either side the riuer of Somme Amiens St. Quentin Corbie Abbeuille the countie of Ponthieu Dourlans St. Requier Creuecaeur Arleux Monstreuil Croton and Mortaigne to bee redeemed for two hundred thousand crownes after the death of the Earle of Charolois The King to retire these Townes had nine monethes before paied foure hundred thousand crownes Monsieur did homage vnto the King for the Duchie of Normandy s Election of thirty six Dâ—â—uties to consult of the remedies of the common-weale and the ease of the people the King promising to coÌ„firme all that should be done by them The Duke of Brittaine held some places in Normandy which he kept still for he said he had contributed more for the charges of the warre then all the rest The Conuocation of the estates was resolued and in the meane time it was held fit to chuse 36. persons Reformation of the disorders of the realme of all the orders of France to prouide with the Earle of Dunois for the disorder of Iustice and the reformation of the estate The King made no difficulty to grant all they demanded reseruing vnto himselfe the liberty to hinder it His intent was to diuide the forces of the league and then to turne ouer his bookes of the sword and dagger t The Emperor Caligula had two secret bookes the one was called the sword and the other the dagger wherein they were noted that should be put to death with those kind of Armes Suet. cap. 49. where were written in red letters their names which had offended him during his retreat into Flanders and his fathers raigne which had followed his brother and the Princes of the league and especially they that had receiued him so easily into Normandy u King Lewis the eleuenth held Normandie the most important Prouince of his Realme he gaue it to his Brother but to delay him it was to faire a peece to giue for a portion Philip de Commines saith he had seene raised in Normandie fourescore and fifteene thousand pound sterling for he would not for any thing haue consented to giue him that Prouince if he had not beene assured of their constancy that held the chiefe places But the Normans who did alwaies thinke that their Country did well deserue a Duke consented to this change for the desire they had to haue a Prince which should remaine within the Prouince There were but three which desired rather to leaue their houses then to change their maister Iustice had greater power in their soules then wisedome The Seneshall of Normandy the Balyfe of Rouen and one named Picard who was afterwards Generall of Normandy The History owes them this testimony of honor x To doe well among men of honor is easie and ordinary but not to suffer himselfe to be transported with the coruptions of the time nor to follow the violent passions of a multitude but to desire the good to dare vndertake it and to effect it in a bad season in the which vice is honored with the recompence of vertue it is an infallible argument of a spirit wonderfully disposed by nature to all good and commendable thinges the which is the more considerable for that there is some difficulties to retire ones selfe out of a presse that runs headlong and that the imitation and example of ill presents it selfe alwaies with much heat At their departure from Bois de Vincennes Departure of the Earle of Charolois euery one to tooke his course the Dukes of Normandy and Brittaine went to Rouen the King did accompany the Earle of Charolois to Villiers the faire They lodged together for a proofe of the confidence they had one of another The King was the weaker hauing but a small troupe but there was order that 200. men at armes should come to accompany him to Paris An act of wisedome as commendable as those of precedent conferences and trusts had beene dangerous for in such occasions there is nothing more safe then not to giue any aduantage to his aduerse party to wrong him y All assurances of friendship faith and promises which may be drawne from an enemy are good and profitable but by reason of the inconstancy of men and time there is none better then so to fit himselfe as he may haue noe meanes to hurt him The Earle of Charolois hearing thereof was troubled and caused his men to arme and stand vpon their gardes z Vppon the suspitioÌ„ which the Earle of Charolois had of this ' troupe Phil. de Com. speaketh thus It is almost impossible that â— great Noblemen can agree together for the reports and iealousies which they haue continually And two great Princes that will entertaine friendship should neuer see one another but send honest and discreet men who shall entertaine them and repaire their errors Morning being come the King bad the Earle farewell and returning with them that came to fetch him he freed him from al subiect to distrust his intentions He entred gloriously into Paris The Kings returne to Paris to haue so happily calmed the storme which threatened him and two daies after his arriuall hee caused them to feast him at supper in the Townehouse The greatest personages were inuited with their wiues hee thanked the Parisiens for their fidelity and constancy in so important an occasion he commended them that had done him good seruice a It is a great content for good men to see how the Prince esteemes their courage and fidelity and among others Robert of Estouteuille to whom he restored the Prouostship of Paris which he had taken away he hauing held it during the raigne of King Charles his father He displaced the first President of Nanterre b When as Lewis II. came vnto the Crowne he made Helias of Tourette first President who dyed soone after and this place was giuen to the President of Nanterre at the suit of Iohn of Bureau a Knight Segneur of Mâ—nglat and gaue that charge to Iohn Dauuet first President of Tholousa he tooke the seales from Moruillier
wont to say Che non potea la Republica crescere molto di potenze se non hauesse nell imprese di Terra impiegate le sue forze la quale cosa perche noÌ„ haue a prima fatts pero era stata molto ritardata et impedita quella grandezza alla quale se tale consiglio hauesse preso piu per tempo po teua caminare felicemente haue thought that this Common-weale had begun too late to inlarge it selfe vpon the maine land to make profit of her neighbours ruynes The two principall intentions which shee hath had for the greatnes of her estate to maintaine her selfe free and to become ritch haue succeeded for the one she hath alwayes maintained her selfe strong at Sea there beeing no other meanes to anoy her and she hath continued her traffick without the which she could not continue this goodly flower of liberty had been withered by the idlenes of her subiects The industry of marchandize should bee no lesse honorable vnto them then tillages to the old Senators of Rome both the one and the other in their labours and trafficke haue produced famous examples of publike vertues We must giue vnto Venice the glory of the best gouernment of all the Estates of the world the forme and order of her politick gonernment is in all parts so well disposed and obserued as this Common weale amidst so many diuers accidents of good fortune and bad was neuer troubled with any discord or domestick diuision which haue aflicted Aristocraticall Estates and driuen gouernours of Common-weales into such feares and distrusts as the Pallace where they haue assembled to resolue of publique affaires hath beene often dishonored with the losse of their liues or liberties h After that they of Miletum had expelled their tyrants they setled an Aristocraticall Estate but the people did still mutiâ—e against this kind of Gouernment and the great men did still liue in such feare as they could not hold a Councell in safety but in shippes The Lords of Samos were murthered by the people when they were in counsell Inevitable stormes in estates which depend not of the power of one alone whereas the lesser are alwaies kept vnder by the greater and the poore cannot long indure the felicity of the ritch who so will keepe the poore people in such obedience must after the example of Rome allow them a share in the estate i The gouernment of Rome was diuided betwixt the Consulls Senate and people with such a conformity of their duties and common Offices as neuer common weale was better instituted The power of the one was bridled and restrayned by that of the other Nulla efferre se pars supra caeteras valet nequie impotenter superbire omnia quippe in 〈◊〉 statu manent cum aliorum cehibiatur impetus aliine in se quoque insurgatur perpeuo metuunt The Venetians haue made them subiect by meanes very pleasing vnto them they haue in a manner the best part of the liberty and their pleasures are not limited but by excesse they do their affaires quietly and the Senate hath all the care to maintaine them in liberty and rest The greatest disdaine not them that are meaner they contract Allyances together and do not restraine them from certaine publique charges There is a great temper betwixt Aristocratia and Democratia For the Gouerment retayning little of the one and much of the other is freed from disorders and corruptions which haue alwaies troubled ciuill tranquillity FINIS THE CONTENTS OF of the fifth BOOKE 1 THE King considers of the Preiudice which hee receiues by the obseruation of the Treatie of Peronne 2 Assembly of the Estates of the Realme at Tours by whose aduice the Duchie of Guienne is giuen to the Duke of Normandie Thé Duke of Bourgundy adiourned to the Parliament at Paris 3 The Court of Parliament complaines of the reuocation of the Pragmatick Sanction 4 Institution of the Order of S. Michel the first Princes and Noblemen were honored and the Knights bonds 5 Warre resolued by the Estates and begunne against the Duke of Bourgundy 6 A strange change in England The Duke of Clarence Brother to King Edward and the Earle of Warwicke take Armes against the King 7 Margaret wife to Henry the sixt the Duke of Clarence and the Earle of Warwick come into France for succors 8 Henry the sixt at libertie and Edward expelled the Realme 9 Exploits in Picardie and warre proclaimed against the Duke of Bourgundie 10 The Constable perswades him to giue his Daughter to the Duke of Guienne 11 Armie of the Duke of Bourgundy before Amiens 12 A marriage sought betwixt the heire of Castille and the Duke of Guienne 13 Birth of Charles Dauphin of France 14 Practises of the Constable to breake the promises of marriage made in Castille 15 Death of Pope Paul the second 16 New designes to draw the Duke of Bourgundy into the Townes of Picardie 17 Promise made by the King to restore Amiens and S. Quentin 18 Death of the Duke of Guienne changeth the affaires 19 Obseruation of the Duke of Guiennes life and the seueritie of the King his Brother Strange death of Gilles Sonne to Iohn the sixt Duke of Brittany 20 Troubles in Nauarre the King sends forces thither 21 Letters written by the King to the Earle of Lude Siege of Parpignan Peace betwixt the King and the King of Arragon 22 Iohn Earle of Armagnac expelled his Country and the pittifull discourse of his fortune and death THE HISTORY of LEVVIS the XI THE FIFTH BOOKE THE Duke of Normandy was no sooner aduertised that the King had promised by the Treaty of Peronne to giue him the Contries of Champaigne and Brie for his portion but hee presently besought him to giue him leaue to goe thither and not to suffer him to languish any longer for the enioying of his rest and quiet the cheefe part whereof consisted in not beeing troubled to seeke it a It is a part of rest not to be in paine to seek it The King who had promised nothing freely thought to discharge himselfe of his promises at a better rate Hee wonne the Sig r. of Lescun b He that wil winne a Princes heart let him first win the cheefe ministers which possesse him who are as it were the eyes by the which hee seees and the eares by the which he hears and vndrstands who was his Brothers whole Councell The King winnes his Brother by the practise of Odet of Rye to perswade him to be conformable to his intentions and to rest satisfied not with that which he desired but with what should be offered him Yet this practise was not so secret but the Duke of Bourgondy was aduertised by the Cardinall Balâ—e a double heart and a turbulent spirit full of passion who wrate vnto him that the King treated with his Brother that they made no mention of him and that hee should looke to his busines This
belong vnto the Earle of Armagnac If he tooke his part as some taxed him he did contrary to the duty of a Generall who should content himselfe with the glory of the command and execution c The glory honor of well executing the coÌ„mandements of his Prince serues for a booty in the distributioÌ„ wherof he that commands must consider that there is not any thing for himselfe Themistocles seeing a great nuÌ„ber of Collers chains in the enemies Camp said vnto him that did accoÌ„pany him Take off theÌ„ for you are not Themistocles and leaue vnto the soldier that which concernes profit The Earle of Armagnac seeing that hee must haue time to cleere these brutes He retires to Fonteraby and that oftentimes Innocency is forced to yeeld vnto a sodaine euent d We must giue time to broyles to make them vanish away when there is no meanes to resist Innocency it selfe is troubled when she is surprized Relinquenda rumoribus tempus quo senescant innocentes recente inuidiae impares Tac. An. Lib. 2. was aduised to goe out of the Realme and to retire to Fonteraby with his wife being loth that his person should be at the Earle of Dammartins discretion who beeing aduertised of his flight past on and seazed vppon the towne of Lestoré The Court Parliament of Paris vppon the informations of the Intelligences which the Earle of Armaignac had with the enemies of the Realme decreed a personall adiournment against him His processe was made by reason of his contumacy e The first default was obtained the 24. of Nouember 1469. the second the 19. of February 1469 the third the 6. of August 1470. and before that the E. of DaÌ„martin had seazed vppon all the County of Armagnac and by a sentence giuen the 7. of September 1470. he was condemned to loose his head But he was in a place of safety whereas the sentence could not be executed hauing an intent to let them know which had condemned him that he was aliue After that he had for two yeares space indured the miseries and discommodities which they suffer which are expelled from their owne houses and liue in a strange country hauing tryed that the wandring starres were as vnfortunate as the fixed f There is no such sweet abode as ones owne house They which bold them happy that runne from Prouince to Prouince are like vnto those saith Plutarch which iudge the wandring flâ—rres more fortunate then the fixed and sought by all meanes to returne into the Kings fauour Returnes into Guienne vnder the Dukes protection when as he saw that by the resolution of the Estates held at Tours the Kings brother left Normandy and tooke Guyenne for his portion and that hee was arriued at Bourdeaux he thought that he could not find a better refuge nor portion then with him he acquaints him with the misery of his life which was such as liuing his life was nothing but a liuing death g It is not life to stand alâ—waies in feare â— fall in to the handes of a mighty enemy which hath long armes Ita viuere vt non sit viuendum miserimuÌ„ est Cic. and the power which his enemies had against his innocency The Duke of Guienne pittied his estate and gaue him prouision to be restored to all his lands This displeased the King who saw that the Duke of Guienne ioyning with them whom hee held enemies to the Crowne aud continuing his poursute of marriage with the Duke of Bourgondies daughter Army of the King in Guienne might reuiue the League which he had smothered This feare h A Prince can make no greater shew that he feares his vassall then when â—hee retires from him Alexander by bis proclamation gaue leaue to all bannished men to returne into their Contries except the Thebanes and therefore Eudamidas said that Alexander feared none but the Thebans Plut. caused him to send 500. Lances with Foot-men and Canon vnto the fronter of Guienne deferring a more priuate reuenge against the Earle of Armagnac vntill another time He felt it cruelly after the death of the Duke of Guienne when as the King sent the Lord of Beaujeu Brother to to the Duke of Bourbon Seege of Lestore the Cardinal of Alby Bishop of Aras the Seneshals of Tholousa and Beaucaire the Lord of Lude with many other Captaines and a great nomber of Soldiers with Artillery who laid siege to Lestoré and contiâ—â—ed it sixe or seauen monthes The Earle of Armagnac sent them his Chancellor being Abbot of Pessant i The Deputies for the Earle of Armaâ—gnac were the Abbot of St. Denis and Bishop of Lombes with the Lords of Barbasan Raulsac and Palmarieux to tell them that it was not needfull to imploy such great forces against him The Earle desires a safe Conduct to iustifie himselfe that the Kings commandements should find no resistance in his contry that all was vnder his obedience and disposition yea his person so as it would please the King to giue him good security that he might go vnto him to iustifie his life and loyalty The offers were not accepted k It hath beene alwaies found strange that a subiect whose will should be conuerted into obedience and his reasons to humility should capitulate with his Prince The Duke of Nemours the Earle of St. Paul the Duke of Brittaine and the Earle of Armagnac repented it to late the Capitulations of an Inferiour beeing then more odious then they haue been since with Kings Al the Contry was ouerrunne spoiled and ruined and yet the Earle would not suffer his people to defend themselues declaring alwaies that he was the Kings seruant desiring nothing more then to iustifie himselfe offering to deliuer vp the Towne of Lestoré and for a greater declaration of his will hee caused the white Crosse and the Armes of France to be set vpon the Towers and Walles The Lord of Beaujeu and the Cardinall of Alby seing that without hazarding the Kinges forces they might enter the place Accord made with the E. of â—rmagnac by an accord which the King was not bound to keepe l This Maxime That a Prince being forced to make a peace or treaty to his disaduantage may fall from it at his pleasure had already taken footing in the councells of Princes they entred into treaty with the Earle of Armagnac and it was agreed That the said Lord of Beaujeu as Lieutenant to the King hauing speciall power soe to doe did pardon all crimes and delicts which he might haue committed against the King as wel in adhering vnto the Duke of Guienne m The Earle of Armagnac had followed the D. of Guienne in the warre of the Common weale and since had termed him selfe his Lieutenant Generall as otherwise That noe trouble nor hinderance should be giuen to himnor his seruaÌ„ts going nor comming That he might goe safely vnto the King with a hundred or sixe-score Horses
house of Armagnac done to France against the English freed him from all suspition of intelligence with them being most certaine that they were neuer no good English men they haue alwaies resisted them they haue spent their liues and goods to expell them out of the realme and had detested them hauing slaine their Predecessors cruelly and inhumainly f Bernard E. of Armagnac Constable of France for maintayning the quarel of the Crowne was slaine at Paris and flead Hee serued the King so courragiously as all good Frenchmen were called Armagnacs But such was the misery of the Age as they must aduow that which was beleeued more by coniecture then by assistance He that is held of all men to be wicked is forced to doe wickedly All waters returne into the sea from whence they flow This goodly Prouince of Armagnac consisting in the lands which are called the Counties of Armagnac and Falensac base Armagnac Perdiac Biran and Baran in the Viconties of Lomagne Auuillar Fesensaguet and Brouliois In the Siegneuries of Lectoure Auzan the base riuer whereas Castellnau stands and Malbourquet Aure Magnoac Barrouce Nestes is wholly come to the crowne of Nauarre vnder the raigne of Henry of Albret King of Nauarre Earle of Foix and Armagnac FINIS THE CONTENTS OF of the sixth BOOKE 1 THe Duke of Bourgondies discontent for the death of the Duke of Guienne 2 Cruelties committed at Nesle in Vermandois 3 Memorable Seege of Beauuais 4 Spoile done by the Duke of Bourgondies Armie in Normandy 5 The King drawes the Duke of Brittaine from all intelligence with the Duke of Bourgondy 6 Ambitious desseines of the Duke of Bourgondy for the which hee goes to the Emperour Frederic to Treues 7 Assembly at Bouuines and the Resolution taken against the Constable 8 The King and Constable parle vppon a causey hauing a barre betwixt them 9 New desseignes of the Duke of Bourgondy in Germany 10 The King stirres vp the Arch Duke of Austria the Suisses and some Townes in Germany against the Duke 11 Peter of Hagembach the Duke of Bourgondies Lieftenant beheaded at Brissac 12 Army of the Duke of Bourgondies in the County of Ferrette and vppon the fronter of the County of Bourgondy 13 Places taken and burnt by the Kings troupes vppon the fronter of Picardy and in Artois 14 Ambassage sent by the King vnto the Emperour Frederic who makes answer by an Apologie 15 Continuation of the Siege of Nuze the Constables pollicy 16 Edward King of England passeth into France and sends Letters of defiance vnto the King 17 Wisdome of the King to auoid this storme 18 The Duke of Burgondy leaues the siege of Nuze 19 The Constable failes of his promis made to the King of England and the Duke of Burgundy 20 Ouerture of a peace betwixt the two Kings and conferences of their deputies 21 The King labours to make the Duke of Burgundy vnderstand the Constabels double dealing 22 Truce for nine yeares betwixt the two kinges where-with the Duke of Burgundy is discontented and the wordes he had vpon that subiect with the King of England 23 Good cheere made to the English at Amiens 24 Enteruiew of the two Kings vpon the Bridge of Pyquigny to sweare the peace 25 Wordes which escaped the King vpon the treatie of the peace THE HISTORY of LEVVIS the XI THE SIXTH BOOKE IF the death of the Duke of Guienne had not put this exception into the Kings mouth Matters are changed his word which was a The simple word of a Prince bindes him as much as othes doe priuaâ— persons AlfoÌ„so Panormi in his life as much as all the othes of his religion bound him to restore Amiens and S t Quentin to the Duke of Bourgundy The Duke who was then in Arâ—ues to recouer them seeing that the King had changed his minde resolued to loose all or to haue all Hee wrote vnto the Townes to rise against him and speakes more vnworthily of him Death of the Duke of Guienâ—e breakes the Treatie then Artaban K of Persia did of Tiberius b Suetonius writes that Artaban railed of Tyberius by his letters reproaching him with his muâ—thers Parricides cowardise veluptuousâ—esse Parricidia caedes ignauiam Luxuriam he exclaimes of him as a Tyrant ouer his subiects a Murtherer of his brother and periured of his promises and in this fury he begins to make war by fire which he had neuer done A kinde of hostilitie vnknowne to Christians and to those generous Nations which carry not their sword to kill but in fighting c To spoile the vanquâ—shed to put thâ—m toraÌ„some and to wast their countries is the iustice of warre but this was neuer allowâ—d â—fter a victorie wâ—en as an enemie yeelds It is a wicked thing saith Plato in his commonweale to burne spoile and make one an others countrie wholly desolate it sufficeth to carrie away their annuall fruiâ—s and who hold that the fewer they kill the more there remaine to honour their triumph He besieged Nesle in Vermandois Cruelties committed at the taking of Nesle into the which the King had put a Captaine called Pettie Picard with three hundred Archers of the Isle of France who defended the Bourguignons assaults valiantly but being prest by necessitie hee accepted of a composition for himselfe and his men to depart with their liues and Armes But the trecherie was strange beeing followed by an excesse of brutish cruelty As soone as the besieged were disarmed the Bourgundians â—lue them Euery man thought that the Church should haue been a Sanctuarie vnto him euery man ranne thither and the souldiers made such a slaughter as the bloud ranne in all places The Captaine and his companions were hanged The Duke was no lesse pleased with the bloud then the sacke of the Towne Entring into the Church he spake these words more fitting for a Busiris then for a Christian Prince and of the bloud of the most Christian Kings d In the Chronicle of Lewis the eleuenth these words are read vppon the desolation of Nesle On Friday the 12. of Iune 1472. the Duke of Bourgundy entred the church on horseback the which was halfe a foote deep with the bloud of poore Creatures which lay naked and dead there And when as the said Bourguignon saw them in this maner hee began to smile and said that he saw a goodly sight that he had with him many good butchers Behold this is goodly I haue good Butchers Inhumane words of the D. of Bourgundy The griefe for the death of Monsieur and for the losse of S. Quentin transported him to these outrages which then were noted by the Cassandras of those times to bee the chiefe cause which prouoked Gods Iustice to cut off the course of his daies in reuenge of innocent bloud e A cruel prince continues not long The Emperor Anastasius the fourth was so and had no religion In the end an old man with a sower countenance
commends his Councells gaue Eu and Saint Valery to the King of England onely to lodge in during the treaty of Peace But hee had giuen such order as the English in these townes were rather in prison then in Garrison The Constable by Edwards answer saw himselfe almost in dispair with more subiect to be amazed how hee liued then to reioyce that he was liuing apprehending on the one side seruitude and on the other punishment and seeing no other port in this torment of mind but death The Dukes of Bourgundy and Brittanie were comprehended in this truce if they would The Duke of Bourgundy being aduertised of this Treatie came from Luxembourg with sixteene horse to finde King Edward who discouered in his Cousins face the s It is an extreame misery to stand betwixt 2. great powers haue no meanes to maintaine himselfe A little nag betwixt 2. great horses is alwaies subiect to some stripe spleene he carried in his heart and seeming amazed at this sodaine arriuall he demanded of him what brought him I came said the Duke to speake with you will you said Edward that it be in priuate or publike wherevpon the Duke who could not containe his choller and who came to speake what he would not considering that he might he are what he would not t demanded of the King of England if hee had made a Peace No said Edward but a Truce for nine yeares in the which you are comprehended with the Duke of Brittanie I pray you accommodate your selfe vnto it The Duke replyed in English which hee vnderstood and spake That his Armie should not haue past the sea for that this Treatie ruined the reputation of the Kings of England and that he had need of that Lyons heart interred at Rouen u Richard the first King of England was called Coeur de Lion he dyed at Osneyâ— and his heart was interred at Rouen a reasonable good Poet for these times made him this Epitaph * Then he addes I had procured you a good occasion to doe your busines which you shall neuer recouer to get that which belongs vnto you It was not for mine owne interest for I could well passe without it and to let you know how little I regard your Truce Words betwixt the K. of England and the Duke of Bourgondy By S t George I will not treat with the King before that you are returned into England and haue stayed there three monethes Edward taking no delight in these words full of choller left him there He went to horseback and so returned as he came being well content to haue said that which hee would say to him who had not done that which he would doe and carrying in his heart a wonderfull discontent that this Treatie tooke from him the meanes to purchase glorie x To loose the occasion of any great matter by the meane of Armes is a very sensible griefe to a great courage Epaminondas did shew it in causing his sonnes head to be cut off who had won a Battell coÌ„plaining that he had depriued him of part of his glory at the Kings charge and once againe to giue him a Battell * Viscera Carceolum corpus fons serâ—â—t Ebrardi Et cor Rhotomagum magne Richarde tuum In tria diuiditur vnus qui plus fuit vno Nec superest vna gloria tanta viro And this other Hic Richarde Iaces sed mors si cederet Armis Victa timore tui cederet ipsa tuis The King fearing that the Duke of Bourgundies choller and the Constables practises would cause Edward repent or make him distrust the expectation of that which had been promised would make his proceedings free from all suspition Confidence is the true cyment of friendship Good cheer made to the English at Amiens The English entred continually in what troupes they would into Amiens There were long Tables at the gates furnished with good meate and delicate wines and good companions attended to entertaine all that came All the Tauerns and Innes were full The Marshall of Gié hauing charge to obserue how the English liued came one morning into a Tauerne where they told him they had alreadie made a hundred and eleuen reckonings Gran favores comery no escotar and it was not yet nine of the clock Among other commodities the souldiour found it sweet to dine well and not to pay any thing It was in the Kings power to cut the throats of nine or ten thousand who could neither goe on their legges nor finde the gates to returne vnto their quarters they were so full They were content to see them drunke with wine who would haue been drunke with bloud But when they came and told him that it was dangerous to suffer so many men to enter he left his howers which he was saying and the ceremony of Innocents y The Romans did obserue good daies to assaile but all were good to defend Macrob l. Satur. cap. 16. All daies are good and fit to care for defence and safety We must beleeue that which he saies that saw it and hath written it The King being vp and saying his howers one came and told him that there were at the least nine thousand English in the Towne I resolued to aduenture to tell him and entring into his retiring place I said vnto him Sir although it be S. Innocents day yet is it necessarie that I tell you that which hath been deliuered vnto mee and so acquainted him at large with the numbers that were entred and still came all armed and that no man durst refuse them the gates least they should be discontented The King was not obstinate but soone left his deuotion and told me that they must not keep the ceremonie of Innocents z The Christian religion holdes the obseruation of daies superstitious Eas culpat saith S t Aug. qui dicunt non proficiscat hodie quia praeposterus dies est It blames them that say I will not goe forth this day because it is ominious whereby wee may gather that the day whereon the Feast of Innocents fell was for all the rest of the yeare following superstitiously ceremonious to this Prince on which hee would not haue them speake vnto him of any affaires Phil. de Commines hauing been in danger of a disgrace vpon that occasion Yet he receiued this aduice in such an humor as he beleeued that he might referre his deuotion to another time and dispence with it to the end that he might prouide that this troupe should retire quietly The King dines at the gate of Amiens He caused his dinner to bee carried to the Porters house not to shew his distrust but to make much of the English which came in and out He stayed some to eate at his table and made others drinke and withall prouided for the safety of the Towne hauing caused three hundred men to be armed in their Captaines houses and appointed some vpon the Portall to
Florence were welcome for the Pope did beleeue that they came to performe all that which the King had promised on their behalfe without this beliefe he had not receiued them for the Church dores are alwaies shut against them that are Excommunicate x They that bee excōmunicated are not heard but to demand pardon and absolution Pope Nicholas in the ninth Epistle to Lewis and Charles Kings of France saith vnto them That hee could not heare King Lothaire in his reasons for that hee had beene disobedient to his commandements Quod si contra propositum nostrum forte presumpserit venire Roman minime cum qua cupit honestate vel hic suscipitur vel hinc profecto regreditur That if hee shall presumne to come to Rome contrary to our purpose he shall neither bee receiued with the honesty that hee desires neither shall he depart when as they present themselues to contradict his iudgements and to excuse their faults But as they were about this Treaty the Pope supposing there would be no other difficulty but for the Ceremonies and Circumstances of the Reparation which was due for the offence done vnto the holy Sea a Post comes vnto the Venetians bringing them newes of an accord which they had made with Mahomet by the which they did giue vnto him Scudry Tenare the Promontory of Lyconia with the Iland of Lemnos and they did promise to pay him yearely eight thousand Crownes for the liberty of the Traffique This Peace brought ioy vnto the Venetians but it did terrefie all the Princes of Italy For this Tyrant was so neere as he saw them from the Port which he had newly gotten y Mahomet did besiege Scudry the fifth of Iune with foure score and fiue thousand men the siege continued nine monthes The Pope was wonderfully discontented seeing that the foundations of the Peace of Christendome were ouerthrowne and that the King was disauowed by them in whose name he had made such instance for a League against the Turke z Indoluimus pro fidei causa vehementius quia potissimum conficiendae pacis fundamentum submoneri ex hoc videbamus nec minus ipsius Regis Christianissimi gratia in cuius dedecus maximopere redundat quo dum se huius pacis ad Ligae requisitionem autorem profitetur ab ijs tamen pro quibus orati tam iniuriose contra fidei caussam affectus fuerit Wee were much grieued for the Faiths cause and for that he did see the foundations of making of a Peace shaken and no lesse for the most Christian kings sake to whose dishonour it doth much redound who whilst be doth professe himselfe author of the Peace at the instance of the League yet he is iniuriously delt withall by them for whom he had entreated yet he did acquaint the Venice Embassadours with the Articles and they demanded respite to answere and to haue aduice from their Superiours This answere was attended two and twenty daies Venetians demand suspension of Armes and Censures The Pope thinking that the longer they were to consult the more iust and reasonable the resolution would be a Fatemur errorem dilecti filij dies tam multos ad saniora consilia pertinere credidimus quanto inter eos consulebant diutius tanto iustius reuerentius ad salutem animarum vtilius responsuros putauimus Deere sonnes wee confesse our errour that there were so many daies of respite giuen wee did thinke they had bene employed in sounder counsels the longer they did consult among themselues the more iust and reuerent we thought their answere would haue bene and more for their soules health But for their answere they demanded before all things a Suspension of Armes and Censures adding great cōplaints the which Sixtus maintained to be contrary to the truth intreating them to resolue within eight daies The Pope reports all this vnto the Consistory and they finde it hard to suspend the Excommunication Vnpleasing to the Cōsistory b Dura res videbaturminusque aestimationi Apostolicae dignitatis conueniens ad corum condemnatorumque nutum nullā poenitentiae significationē edentium irrogatas poenas suspendi diesque tantum octo ad eam suspensionem edici Peruersa cōfusa iustitiae norma haud dubiè apparebat ex reo iudicem ex iudice reū constitui Porro autē cum Censurae ipsae nostrae ludibtio habitae esset magistratumque imperio interdictum nullibi obseruatū omnibus in locis omnia profanata ridiculum iudicabatur id suspendi quod seruatum non esset id concecedi quod sibi peccatores ante sumpsissent Et enim si censuras timebāt quaerebatur cur eas spreuissent si non timebant expediens non videbatur rem iudicio peccatorum non necessariam vel concedi vel peti before that they which were excommunicated had made any satisfaction to the Church nor made demonstration of repentance It was held a distastefull thing that the Accused should prescribe a Law vnto his Iudge that the Iudge should do the duty of the Accused and the Accused performe the office of the Iudge It was a ridiculous thing to demand suspension of that which had not beene obserued and that they should grant that which they had already taken of their owne authorities and they said if they feare Censures why do they contemne them if they feare them not why desire they to haue things granted which in their iudgement they hold not necessary Moreouer they considered Suspensiō of Armes not alwaies necessary to make a peace that it was not alwaies expedient to haue a cessation of Armes to make a Peace That many Treaties had beene made both within and without Italy in the heate of Armes That in this suspension there might not onely be losse but also danger for that the course of the correction being broken mens minds grew incorrigible more obstinate And yet the Embassadours of France did shew that priuate considerations could not haue such great effect as the generall for the common good of Christendome That the peace which the Venetians had made was no let but the other Soueraigne powers of Italy might ioyne together to resist the Turke euery one binding himselfe to entertaine a certaine number of Souldiers for so long time as should be thought fit Vpon this consideration Censures suspended a Truce made the Censures and Armes are suspended c In ijs disceptandis augustijs publica charitas priuatum nostrorum periculum vicit defiderio intenti ad ea quae Gallici Oratores finem procurandae pacis oratione sua mandatis medijs regio nomine ediderunt de iure nostro decessimus acquiescendumque putauimus In disscussing of those doubts the publicke charity preuailed ouer our priuate interest and inclining with a desire to that which the French Embassadours had deliuered in the Kings name and by his mediation and commandement for the procuring of a a peace we
circumstances and dependances not doing or suffering any thing to bee done to the contrary either now or hereafter vpon any cause or occasion what soeuer forcing all them that shall oppose themselues to the contrary by the taking away of their letters granted to the contrary 〈◊〉 thereof seizure and detention of their goods in our hands imprisonment of their persons euen as is accustomed to be done for our own affaires notwithstanding any opposition appeale or complaint or any Ordonance made or to be made by Vs or our said sonne restraint or commandement defences or letters to the contrary for the which wee will not haue the contents effect and execution of these presents in any sort deferred stayed or hindered And for that many men haue need of these Presents in diuers places We will that full credit shall be giuen vnto the Copy therof made vnder the seale Royall or signed by the said Parrent or any other of our Notaries or ordinary Secretaries as to this present Originall In witnesse whereof we haue caused our Seale to be set to these Presents Giuen at our Castle of Ambois the 22 of September in the yeare of grace 1482. and of our reigne 22. By the King my Lord the Dauphin the Earle of Beaujeu the Earle of Marle Marshall of France the Archbishop of Narbona the Signiors of Bouchage Percigny Plessis of Solhes Iohn Doyac Gouernor of Auuergne Oliuer Guerin Steward of his houshold and many others being present Miscounting in the History Signed Parrent The date of this Edict discouers the mis-counting of Philip de Commines n Philip de Comines was sent into Sauoy to set at liberty the Signior of Illins a Dauphinois whom the King had giuen for Gouernour to Duke Philebert his Nephew When as the Earle of Bresse sawe the Kings Armie at Maston hee did what they desired who saith that in the yeare 1483. the King would see the Dauphin his sonne whom he had not seene in many yeares before and that soone after he had spoken vnto him he fell into the extremity of his sicknesse whereof he died for this Remonstrance was made in the Castle of Ambois in September 1482. and the King died not before August the yeare following But to resolue the doubt of times it may be that the King some few dayes before his death had a will to see the Dauphin when as they conducted him to Paris to make his entry and to celebrate his marriage and that Philip de Commines not beeing at Ambois when this first Remonstrance was made beeing stayed in Dauphin or Sauoy whether the King had sent him with Troopes against the Earle of Bresse hee had no knowledge thereof and therefore hath written That the King had not seene the Dauphin in many yeares before If a History bee the Image of Truth o A History is the proofe of time the light of truth the life of memory the mystery of life and the Trumpet of Antiquity It is the Image of truth and as the image is perfect that doth rightly represent the Originall so a History should represent all things in their simple truth and if Truth can haue but one vniuersall face in all things how can it accord the Chronicle with this Edict It writes that the King going to Saint Claude and before his departure out of Tourraine sawe the Dauphin at Ambois and gaue him his blessing That in the moneth of October the same yeare beeing fallen into a Relapse of his sickenesse hee caused himselfe to bee carried to Ambois to exhort him to that which hee should doe which makes mee to wonder if in matters that bee secrete and important Writers doe not alwayes giue full perpetuall and immutable Assurances seeing that in these they dispense so freely with the Certainety The Instructions which the King gaue vnto the Dauphin were found Good and Holy but they could yeeld no good fruits but with a peace All the rest without it had beene of small vse there being nothing whereof a Father who leaues a yong heire should bee more carefull then to leaue him his inheritance quiet and assured Being therefore resolued to giue a peace to France who attended it as a gift from heauen p There can bee nothing giuen more pleasing noâ— more healthfull to the people then a peace Vt circumspiciamus omnia quae populo grata â—â—nt atque iocunda nihil tam populare quam pacem quam concordiam quaÌ„ otium reperimus Let vs looke vnto all things that are pleasing and acceptable vnto the people wee shall not find any thing more popular then peace concord and ease Cicerâ— pro Le Agr. he thought to giue his sonne a wife but not the Princesse of England who was promised him by the Treaty of Piquigny After the death of the Dutchesse of Bourgondy the Gantois had seized vpon Prince Philip Estate of the Low-countries at the discretion of the Gantois and the Princesse Margaret her Children telling the Arch-duke Maximilian that the Guard and Tutele belonged vnto them The King who desired to haue the Princesse Margaret married vnto the Dauphin and knewe well that by the Gantois meanes the Propositions of the Treaty would bee to his aduantage commaunded Des Cordes to make some Ouerture thereof with two or three petty Companions of the Towne of Gand who had purchased some credite in the Seditions and Mutinies of the people These Men sitting their duety to the time and fortune A proposition of a peace and marriage transported with priuate passion a deadly poyson q All passion priuate affection is a poyson in the conduct and managing of affaires Peffimum veri affectus Iuditij venenum sua euique vtilitas Euery mans private interest is a deadly poyson to true iudgement Tacit. in Affaires of importance and distasted with the soft and effeminate commande of Maximilian consent speedily to the Propositions of Des Cordes and promise to make them succeed to the Kings good liking There was little paine in the effecting of this businesse for the Gantois to preuent all difficulties which the Father might propound in the marriage of his Daughter told him plainely that they would haue no more warres with France They insulted ouer him doing and vndoing many thing contrary to his Intentions On the other side Pope Sixtus both by the reason of his Office P. Sixtus mediates a peace as a common Father and by the Law of Religion which doth nothing more Christian r There is nothing more proper for a Christian then to make peace 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 BASIL then to make peace solicited the King and the Archduke thereunto to ioyne their forces against the common enemy of Christendome and had sent the Cardinall of Saint Peter ad Vincula to exhort them The Deputies of either side met at Arras A Treatie of peace and marriage they layd open all the Pretences of the Crowne of France to the House of Bourgondy
sometimes in sachirresolution as not daring to make warre heâ— doth things preiudiciall to peace Phillip de Commines saith His Exercises and pleasures that hee had no thought but of Ladies and more then was fit of Hunting and to entreate his owne person well When hee went a Hunting hee caused many Pauillions to be carried for Ladies and in this sort made great feasts for hee had a body as fit for it as any that euer I saw being yong and as beautifull as any man that liued in his time q Edward was held in his youth to excell all the Princes of his age in beauty and stature but when as hee came into France in the yeare one thousand foure hundred three score and fifteene He was growne grosse Fâ—w men become so but by their owne meanes Entring into the Realme hee saw himselfe surprized with a storme and expelled by him who had assisted him to conquer it Hee retired into Holland with two Hulkes a little Ship and many men without mony seeing himselfe to giue a gowne furred with â—ables to satisfie the Marriner who had transported him At the end of sixe monthes he re-entred into London when as his enemies had held him to be lost In eleuen daies the Earle of Warwicke had wonne the whole Realme for Henry the sixth Edward recouers it in twenty daies with the hazard of two great battles The strongest carried it r They are sometimes bound to fortune and sometimes to pollicy for the happy euents of great enterprises but most coÌ„monly the stronger is the Maister 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Occurrat forti qui mage fortis erat and remained peaceable King yet with some remorse to haue beene bound for the quiet possession of his Realme to the cruelties and inhumanities which he committed against his owne bloud For he put to death King Henry the sixth and Edward Prince of Wales his sonne with the Duke of Clarence his brother The cause of this brothers death is not very certaine The most common opinion is that hee would haue armed to succour the Princesse of Bourgundy contrary to his brothers liking Polydore Virgil saith that enforming himselfe he learned of them that liued in those times that King Edward being aduertised by a Coniurer s All the answeres of Sorcerers are doubtfull and deceiue them that trust in them They spake truely meaning the Duke of Glocester and the King deceiued himselfe vnderstanding it of his brother of Clarence that his name that should succeed him beganne with a G. had a conceit that George Duke of Clarence his brother should take the Crowne from his children Death of the Duke of Clarence the Kings brother and vpon this apprehension hee put him to death in a But of Malmesey Others haue written that hee sought the Alliance of the Princesse of Bourgundy and that the Dutchesse Margaret sister to Edward fauoured his Designes which the King not wishing so great a fortune to his brother hindred That at the same time one of the Dukes seruants hauing beene condemned to dye for poyson the Duke of Clarence was offended and spake in such sort as the King taking his words for threates of some great trouble caused him to die in pryson t George Duke of Clarence brother to the King of England made choice to dye in a But of Malmeâ—cy to die with some content which an 〈◊〉 disolution of the soule is wont to cause as Seneca saith or to make himselfe drunke and to free himselfe from the horrour end feeling of death Drusus meaning to dye of hunger would not cate any thing in nine daies but the flockes of his bed Tacit. l. 6. Annal. An act notwithstanding which did afflict him with such griefe and repentance as remembring the great precipitation of his iudgement procured by his brothers enemies when as any came to sue for a pardon for any one that was condemned to dye u Repentance doth vndoubtedly follow cruell and rash actions Caracalla hauing put his brother Getâ— to death hee did neuer thinke of him or looke vpon his stature but hee wept Hee caused Loetus who had perswaded him to this paracide to be imprisoned and did all kindes of honour vnto his Funerall Funus Gerae accuratius fuisse dicitur quam eius qui à fratre videretur occisus Getas Funerall was performed with more then his that seemed to bee murthered by his brother AELIVS SPARTIANVS he alwaies said My poore brother had not any to sue for him He left two children Margaret who was married to Richard Poole and Edward whom the King made Earle of Warwicke All the crosses which Edward had suffred did not so much afflict him as he receiued contentment at his returne from the warres of France for the peace which he had brought backe and the Treatie of marriage which he had made of his daughter with the Dauphin of France and the pension of fifty thousand Crownes So when he saw the Dauphin married vnto the Lady Margaret of Austria he was so grieued as hee resolued to returne into France to reuenge this iniury Choller and griefe were so violent in his soule as he dyed the tenth of Aprill at Westminster whereas the Parliament was assembled to resolue vpon the warre of France His body was carried to the Castle of Windsor and interred in S. Georges Chappell He had tenne children by Elizabeth his wife and left Edward Prince of Wales and Richard Duke of Yorke liuing All his life hee had beene liberall and dyed coueâ—ous Hee recommended his wife His brother murthers his children children and Realme to Richard Duke of Glocester who to haue the Crowne put Edward who had raigned but two monthes and Richard his Nephewes to death x Edward had a base sonne called Arthur his daughters were married to diuers Princes Brigit the last was a religious woman The daughters were declared Bastards by the Parliament for that a Bishop affirmed that hee had married Edward vnto a Lady of England before that hee was married to the Lady Elizabeth Riuers Hee caused himselfe to bee Crowned King in Iuly following The parricide of his two Nephewes caused so great scandall and horrour in all the orders of the Realme and the mother who had fledde into the Sanctuary at Westminster y This trust and recommendation of such precious Iewels bound the Duke of Glocester to haue a care of them IS DIGERDES King of Persia seeing that ARCADIVS the Emperour his enemy had recommended his some THEODOSIVS vnto him found himselfe bound to preserue his Estates and laying aside all passions of precedent hatred hee proclaimed warre against any one that should molest his pupill hauing fore-seene the rage of this Tiger filled the Citty of London with very pittifull and strange complaints as euery man found this greedy and vnsatiate desire to raigne inhumane and tyrannous hauing forced him brutishly to teare in peecees the Lawes of Nature and to pollute his hands with
Disposition of Charles the 8 th 117 Dispute of the Authority of the Pope and Councell 61 Dissimulation of the Duke of Brittanie 9 E Edict to reforme Souldiers 185 Edward the fourth his death 81 Embassadours of France make Ouerture for a peace 5 Embassages ambitiously affected neuer succed happily 185. Error of learned men not to communicate 194 Estate of Lorraine 49 Estate of the Low-countries at the discretion of the Gantois 75 Estates that are popular haue alwayes some one priuat man more eminent then all the rest 2 Estates vnhappy which are forced to seeke strange Maisters 30 Example is a cleare light in doubtfull things 154 Examples of diuers disorders 114 Excesse esteems nothing but what is rare and chargeable 158 Expences ruled by occasions 176 F Fauours of Princes last not 148 Ferdinando base son to Alphonso of Arragon crowned King of Naples by Pope Pius the 2 d. 52. is ouerthrowne by Iohn Duke of Calabria Ibid. and restored by Scanderbeg 53 Flatterers pleasing to Princes 106 Florence in one hundred yeares changed estate seuen times 3 Formes of warre changed 43 France cannot bee disarmed of foot-men 40. it sends Spaine to the Indies 177 Francisco de Paulo an Hermit of admirable holinesse 105 G Garniers Oke 178 Generosity of a yong Boy of Sparta 47 God the Iudge of hearts 122 Grauity ridiculous 133 Griefe of Pope Sixtus for the peace betweene the Venetians and Ferrarois 57 H Henry the fourth the last French King his worthy commendations 143 Heralds creation 137 History should be free from loue or hatred 89 Hugonet and Imbercourt condemned to dye 15 I Iames of Luxemburg his generous answer to the King 172 Ignorance and Weaknesse feare any encounter 67 Impiety ouertaken by Iustice. 10 Ingratitude and Impiety of Adolph of Guelders 16 Inhumanity of Mahomet 45 Intelligences of the Duke of Brittanie discouered 8 Inuentions are not perfect in the beginning 44 Iudgement transported with choler is like a shippe without a Pilot. 67 Iudgements are free after death 120 Iudgement vpon the recompence of seruices 187 Iustice is the felicity of Empires 154 K Katherine of Foix Queene of Nauarre 84 Kings haue long hands and many snares to entrap their enemies 51 L Lewis counselled to make his profit of the diuision in Italy 1. He declares himselfe for the Florentines 3. Hee seeketh a peace of Maximilian 38. His designes vpon Lorraine and Prouence 48 Hetakes possession of Prouēce 54 He neglects the calling of a councell 57. His waywardnesse and melancholy 69. his visitation of his son at Ambois 70. he fals into new apprehēsions of death 95. his distrust 104. his deuotion 107. his curiosity 108. his last actions 109. he could not indure to heare of death 111. his superstition Ibid. his death 112. his children 115. his pilgrimages 122. the Latine which he would haue his sonne to learne 130. his custome at Ceremonies 134. his contempt of the markes of Maiesty 136. hee knew not how to pardon 144. his rigorus prisons 145. his feare of the reuenge of women 150. he was neither liberall nor couetous 171. his meane borrowings 175. his proper Science 185. his letters pattents wherby he gaue Armes to his base daughter 193. his great popularity 196. his delight in hunting 197. his fauorites and Contemporaries Ibid. c. Lightnesse Choler and Facility do not well become a Prince 37 Loyalty of the Earle of Vandosme 89 Loue of God and contempt of the world 106 M Magistrates should not quit their charge for any respect 153 Magnificence of the house of Burgondy 137 Magnificence of Lewis 11 th 140 Magnificence how far it extends 141. Religious Magnificence 142 Mahomet dies for griefe after the losse at Belgrade 48 Maiesty compared to Moses rod. 133 Mariages of France Sauoy 164 Mathias Coruinus his resolute answere to the Turkes Embassadors 28. his commendation 98. is chosen king of Hungary 100. his valor and conduct with other worthy acts 101. his war against the Emperour 103. his death Ib. Maxime of Machiuel 122 Miscounting in the History 74 Misery of the Duke of Brittanie 11 N Necessity of Horse-men 41 Neighbour-estates haue alwayes some disputes 38 New discipline for Souldiers Ib. Nobility of Hungary discontented 102 O Oath of the gouernment of Florence 3. an Oath should haue three conditions Truth Iudgement and Iustice. 32 Obedience is the Science of Princes 130 Obseruations of the aduantages of foot-men ouer horse-men 39 Offers of Bajazet to the King 95 Office of Heralds at Armes 137 Offices that are great should not be hereditary 138 Offices are to bee maintained if they be good 139 Oppression of the people 68 P Philip Earle of Bresse his marriages and children 165 Policie to bring an enemy into suspition of his owne people 2 Policie in England for the Titles of families 135 Popes bound to the Crowne of France 125 Pouerty of France in the time of King Iohn 176 Practise against the life of an enemy by any other meanes then by Armes is vnworthy of of a Prince 35 Predictions vpon the Life of Lewis the eleuenth 189 Presumption of Oliuer le Daine 12 Pride troden vnder foot 47 Princes rely vpon their Ministers 157 Priuiledges of the Parisians 170 R Relapse of the Kings sicknesse at Tours 69 René of Anjou his commmendation 53 Reputation grounded vpon great and eminent vertues 155 Reuenge taken by a woman 46 Rhodes besieged by Mahomet 25 S Sacke and desolation of Dole 166 Science of Treasure 179 Sentence against the Duke of Alençon 146 Sentence very rigorous 150 Sermons of sedition 126 Silence the soule of great actions 163 Simplicity of the eloquence in old time 129 Sleping for a Benefice 173 Stablishment of Posts 169 Sterrility of Suisserland 180 Suspension of Armes not alwayes necessary to make a peace 7 T Temperance wherein it consists 193. the fruits thereof 195 Treaty of peace and marriage between France Bourgondy 75 Tributes by which the meanes to make war are maintained may not be touched 42 Tristan his barbarous behauiour 145 V Valour is naturall to the French Kings 183 Vanity of iuditiary Astrology 189 Venetians contempt of the Popes fulminations 4. their Accord with the great Turke 6. They proclaime warre against the Duke of Ferrara and soone after conclude a peace with him 56 Vertue enuied for the lustre thereof 10 Vision miraculous 27 W Wisedome of the Lord Hastings 167 Witnesses of our faults and imperfections wee seldome desire to see 65. Workes of vanity and ostentation Z Zizimi reuolts against Bajazet 95. his letter to Bajazet 96. he repaireth to Rhodes and is conducted into France 97 FINIS
Angiers with an army of 50000. men came vnto him to demand a peace The King of Sicily was disposâ—est of his country of Anjou beeing forced to retire into Prouence with griefe to suruiue his Son Iohn D. of Calabria Lorraine Nicholas Marques of Ponte his grand-child Hee doth represent the estate of his age house in the deuice which he carried of an old stock which had no greene sprout to make it liue it was Rene D. of Lorraine Son to Yoland of Anjou his daughter The Constable who would diuide his heart in two to nourish entertaine the warre thrust the duke of Burgundy into fury the King into distrust of him hauing left the path of moderation wisedome he came vnto the king by that of pride distrust refusing to represent himselfe vnto his maiesty but armed nor to speake vnto him but by a barre vpon a causey well garded with soldiers The D. of Burgondy not able to liue idly during this Truce seekes for worke in Germany passeth to Treues propounds to change his dukes Crowne for a Kings is offended with the Emperor for refusing it He besiegeth Nuze and seeing that the crosses which he had in his affaires proceeded onely from the King he perswades the K. of England to passe the seas to renew the pretensions of his predecessors and to make a fatall combustion of all France But Lewis diuerts this storme and makes a bridge of gold for this King to repasse the sea sending him home as wel content with peace as he was come resolute to war The King reapt both honor profit and by his foresight disappointed the great designes which were laid vnder fauor of this army and although it had diuers pretexts as diuers branches of the same stock of sedition and ambition they were all dangerous all the kinds of this poison were mortall The Duke of Bourgundy was forced to accept a peace of the king against whom he had proclaimed warre The coale which entertained the fire of discord was quenched and this head that made the windes to blow which caused the quiet of France to tremble was cut off at the Greue The Duke of Bourgundy to reuenge a light iniury done vnto the Earle of Romond vndertakes a great warre against the Suiâ—les which by the vnfortunate euent of three battels made him to loose his baggage at Granson his reputation his forces and his hopes at Morat and at Nancy his life with a part of his estate The King reapt the fruit of this warre hauing fauoured and supported the Duke of Lorraine against the great designes of this Conqueror Hee seased vpon both Burgundies and vpon a part of Artois and had forced the Archduke Maximilian to leaue the low countries and to leade the Princesse his wife into Germany with repentance of his mariage if the battell of Guinegaste had not troubled the face of his affaires and changed the designes of warre into resolutions of peace which was confirmed by the marriage of Charles Dauphin of France with Margaret of Austria Age which neuer comes alone suffers not the King to vndertake any long and difficult conqueâ—s and binds him to thinke vpon the meanes to leaue his crowne peaceably vnto his Sonne as it was rich mighty and more assured then hee had receiued it from his father hauing beautified it with many goodly flowers as Burgundy Anjou Barre Prouence and the recouerie of the Townes in Picardy and of some in Artois Being prest with troubles of mind as much as with the languishing of the body and reduced to an estate more lamentable then lamented in the which he could not liue would not dye he straue foure whole yeares against the force of an incurable disease and repulst by strange meanes the approches of death to retaine life which was but too long for his miseries and infirmities as it had beene too short for his designes and hopes He was forced to yeeld himselfe to discretion the 30 th day of August 1483. the 22 th yeare of his raigne and of his age the sixtith He carried nothing from the place which hee left but the proud title to haue freed the Kings of France from subiection or wardship capable to command not a Realme only but the whole world He was interred at our Lady of Clery hauing obtained from Pope Sixtus the fourth an excommunication against all such as would lay his body in any other tombe then in that which hee had built for himselfe and Charlotte of Sauoy his wife He did often visit this last abode and did lye in it soÌ„metimes that by the meditation of death he might descend liuing into the graue The triumphant Chariot of the prosperities of his life was drawn by Wisdome Iustice Liberality and Reputation wisdome made him victorious ouer his enemies Iudge of the controuersie betwixt the Crownes of Castile and Nauarre Protector of the liberty of the Common-weales of Italy Arbitrator of the peace betwixt Rome and Florence and then betwixt Rome and Venice He added the county of Prouence to the Crowne Hee vndertooke strange impossible designes Iustice alwayes in heat by his extreame seuerity did more often put the sword of execution into his hand then the ballance of due consideration hee caused many great men to feele his rigour whose processe he began by the execution Liberality opened him the hearts and gates of townes which hee battered with his money caused many which were distracted from him to come like Bees at the sound of a bason hee vsed it to bind the English to his friendship the Suisses to his succors and the Brittaines to his seruice Reputation hath held all the powers of Europe in admiration of him and hath made him to bee redoubted of strangers and feared of his Subiects Yet the differences betwixt the priuate and publike fortunes of this Prince were great his fortunes were of long Time in fauour amidst his prosperities In his raigne he was a wise happy King a good and a bountifull maister a distrustfull friend a cruell enemy and a terrible neighbour in his house a bad son a bad father a bad husband he had no children by Margret Steward his first wife and by Charlotte of Sauoy his second hee had Ioachim Charles Francis Anne and Ioane The Contents of the first Booke of the History of Lewis the XI 1 Charles the 7. disinherited by King Charles the sixth his father by the perswasion of Isabel of Bauaria his wife A Table of the miseries of France by the diuisions of the houses or Orleans and Bourgondy 2. The birth of Lewis Dauphin of France sonne to Charles the seauenth His breeding and marriage with the Princesse of Scotland 3 Treaty of Arras betwixt King Charles the 7. and Phillip of BourgoÌ„dy 4 Reduction of the Citty of Paris 5 First Armes of Lewis the xi 6. He is carried from Loches Trouble of the Praguerie 7. The Duke of Bourgondy approues not this mutiny 8 King
Charles the seauenth armes against his sonne the Dauphin and takes S. Maixaint and Niort 9. Estates asseÌ„bled at Clermont euery man seeks to recouer the kings fauour 10 Repentance of the Dauphin and the Princes of his party 11. King Charles the seauenth pardons his sonne and refuseth to pardon them thut had corrupted him 12 A new order in the Dauphins house 13. Instructions which King Charles giues him 14. Seige of Pontoise the Academies of military exercises The taking of Tartas 15. The taking of Diepe The Kings armie in Languedoc 16. Montbeliard taken Basil besieged 17. Suisses defeated at the Hospitall of St. Iames of Basil. 18. Truce betwixt France and England 19. Death of Margret Steward wife to Lewis the eleuenth 20. Life of King Charles the seauenth The idlenes of peace 21 Lewis the eleuenth retires into Dauphiné Refuseth to returne at the Kings command 22 He passeth into Flanders to Duke Philip who lodgeth him at Gueneppe 23. Practises of Lewis the eleuenth 24. Hatred and contrariety of humors betwixt Lewis and the Earle of Charolois 25. Birth of Ioachim of Valois first sonne to Lewis the eleuenth 26. Army of Charles the seauenth The Duke of Bourgondy in alarum 27. Distrustfull and suspicious nature of Charles the seauenth 28. His death with a collection of his principall actions THE FIRST BOOKE OF THE HISTORY of LEWIS the XI ISabel of Bauaria Disinheriting of Charles the Dauphin an ambitious Princesse and a cunning woman but a cruell mother a Humane wisdome 〈◊〉 deceiued in matters which it thinkes iâ— hath foreseenâ— Charles the 5. had desired to seeke an alliance in Germany for his sonne to fortifie hâ—m against the English Hâ— married Isabell daughter to Stâ—phen Dâ—â—e or Bauaria 〈…〉 nature â—anded against Charles her sonne to transport he Câ—owne to strangers had so great power ouer the will and weaknes of Charles the sixt her husband as he disinherited the Dauphin his sonne and gaue the Crowne of France to Henry the fift king of England his son in lawe by a treaty made at Troie the xxi of May 1420. This declaration published at the Marble table was followed by another of the Kings Councell which promised to vse all the seuerities of Iustice against the Dauphin to punish him for the murder of Duke Iohn slaine at Monstereau A murther which making an altar vnto Mars of all France gaue him for offerings not prodigious showes of vices but an infinite number of braue men worthy of a more happy age and a better end He that knowes not the History cannot vnderstand that of the warres which it hath caused betwixt the kings of Fraunce and the house of Burgundy nor of those tragicall effects of malice and hatred which continued all the raigne of Lewis the xi But behold a true Table Charles the vi b Charles the 6. going from Mans in Iuly in the extreaâ—most heat of the day his head being couered with a great hood of scarlet he meâ— with a man 〈◊〉 â—eaded and bare-legged 〈◊〉 in white rugge at the enâ—ry of the forest who staying his horse by the reyacâ— said vnto him King ride no farther for thou art betraid These wordes to a spirit weakened with care watching distemperature and distrust turned his braine and made him mad O what misery did this poore head bring to the whole body of France for the infirmity and weaknes of his spirit Distraction of Charles â—he 6. suffered himselfe to be gouerned by Lewis Duke of Orleance his brother whom he loued dearely Philip Duke of Burgundy Vncle to the king by the father grew first iealous then an enemy to this great authority and his hatred tooke such deepe roote as it died not with him for Iohn his sonne was his heire and sware the ruine of the house of Orleance The two factions are framed Faction of Orleanois and Burgonians and the heads discouer their hearts by their deuises the motto of that of the Duke of Orleance was Ie l'enuie hauing a knotted staffe that of the duke of Burgundy was a Ioyners plan with this motto Ie le tiens th' one shewing how he would maintaine his authority and the other how he would ouerthrow it The Duke of Burgundies designes succeeded both to the ruine of himselfe and his house He grounded himselfe vpon the practice of the Townes and especially of Paris supplanting the Duke of Orleance of all c The credit and confidence which they haue in a man of commandement is the cheife support of his authority for from thence proceeds the loue of the people which is a buckler vnto the 〈◊〉 and a stâ—ong ramâ—iâ—e against 〈…〉 and wicked credit and loue and seeking to make him hatefull in the speeches but worse in the affections of the people who were otherwise incensed against him for some new subsidies which he had raised The first effect of this cruell hatred was that after many combustions both within and without Paris Death of Charles D. of Orleans and euen then when as they thought their minds were least inflamed the Duke of Orleance returning from the Queenes Palace where she then lay in and hauing past most part of the night by her on the 20. of Nouember 1407. fell into the hands of xviij murtherers which slew him It was a spectacle full of pitty the next day to see about this poore sicke King the widow d Valentine of Milan widdow to the Duke of Orleance Charles Philip and Iohn her sons Isabâ—l of Fâ—ance the Kings daughter married to Charles eldâ—st sonne to the Duke of Orleance the Kings of Sicile and Nauarre with the Dukes of Berry Bourbon demaund iustice of the murther and her three sonnes assisted by the three Princes of the bloud imploring iustice They seek out the crime but they finde not the offenders The Duke of Burgundies hatred is a great presumption that these were the fruites of his reuenge The Duke of Burgundy flies into Flanders all mens eyes were cast vpon his which his conscience made him to hould downe He drawes the King of Sicile and the Duke of Berry apart and aduowes the fact he leaues Paris with fiue more in his company and recouers his country of Flanders in great hast so as the suspition was changed into apparant proofe Sone after he e The Duke of Bourgondy returning into France with a great army carried in a table two lances in saltire the one hauing a sâ—arpe head for the warre the other a burrhead for the tourney giuing the choyce of war or peace returnes with a mighty army they that would haue condemned him He returnes to Paris are now forced to seek his friendship Paris receiues him as the Demon Gardian of her wals he maintaines puqlikely that he had caused the Duke of Orleans to be slaine to free the estate from oppressions A Doctor of the Sorbonne vndertooke to iustifie him before the Kings Counsell with so great impudence and flatterie
bene made and it was reason that he which had done the harme should shew some repentance and serue as a table in the history of France that a Prince which wants piety towards God and Iustice towards men falls alwayes into o He that hath pietie iustice for the guide of his actions frees himselfe happily from confusion in all sorts of affaires These bee the glorious titles which Demetrius purchased 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 religious to the gods and Iust to men confusion The Duke said that he pardoned him for the loue of God promising him to be his friend enemy to his enemies and to renounce the aliance of England and the deputies of the Councell dispenst him of the oath which he had made not to treat without the King of England This happie and memorable peace Peace of Arras sworne the 24. of Nouember 1435. was followed with great blessings for the French and great ruines for the English This was the Comet which threatned their ruine in France and which brought the Duke of Bedford vnto his graue Death of the Duke of Bedford Regent in France for the English With the like griefe six dayes after the treaty p Isabel of Bauaria contemned of the English and Bourgundian for whom shee had â—anded her selfe against her sonne dyed at S. Paul house the last of September 1435. she was carried by the Riuer of Seine to S. Dennis and buried without pomp Her tombe was built in the same place where her husbands was and her portrait is yet to bee sâ—ene in the window of that Chappell dyed that old malicious woman the Queene mother stepmother to the king and Realme She wanted meanes to liue before her death for being no more assisted by the Duke of Bourgundy the Duke of Bedford caused her to fast vpon dayes which were not commanded to be fasted lying in Saint Paule house She had alwaies liued full of honors and affayres and now she dyes plunged in miseries and contempts The reduction of Paris was the fruit of the peace she opened her gates vnto the King Reduction of Paris which shee had shut against him for the loue of the Duke of Bourgundy for she hath dealt with friendships as with flowers the new haue alwaies beene most pleasing vnto her The King was at Montpelier when Paris was reduc'd The q The English were chased out of Paris the 27. of February 1436. where they had entred in the yeere 1420. English depart the Lillies flourish and the Kings will with the lawes of the Realme are honored there The King made his entry and was receiued as victorious of his enemies by his valor and of himselfe by his clemencie forgetting so many iniuries whereby the people had incensed him Here I seeke the Dauphin and the Historie doth not showe me him 1437. although it be credible that the father did not forget to haue him seene in this great occasion in his capitall Citie no more then at the assembly of the estates which he called at Orleans But I finde him on horsebacke at the age of fourteene yeares and commanding the Kings armie before Monstreau Faut-Yonne Hee tooke the towne by assault and the Castle by composition and made so good warre with the English that were within it as they gaue him thankes in the Kings presence confessing that hee had giuen them cause in admiring his valor to commend his bounty to the which they were bound for their liues r A Prince which saues his life whom he may kil cannot do any thing that brings him sooner to the height of glory and reputation nec vlla re propius homines ad deum accedunt quam salute hominibus danda Cic. Neither is there any thing which makes meÌ„ liker vnto Gods then by giuing life vnto men This first beginning applauded by some old Knights flattering this yong Alexander who beganne to bee discontented for that his father left him no worke to doe made him to conceiue better of himselfe then hee ought For such flattering opinions s Flattery doth so transport young Princes with a good opinion of what they are or should be as it is easily conuerted into presumption and admits no counsell nor conduct are fruitlesse sproutes and vnprofitable leaues which grow too fast in these yong plants and in the end kils them The Father who had made him Captaine so soon repented as suddainely for he beganne to make showe that hee was not borne to follow but to goe before Martin Gouge Bishop of Cleremont Christopher of Harcourt and the Lord of Chaumont make him beleeue that his valor and courage would not suffer him to stay there that the more he should eleuate his trumpet of fame the farther it should bee heard that he could not beginne any exercise of glorie and reputation to t Alexander at 16. yeares of age defeated the Megariens and was at the battell of Cheronea wherefore Demosthenes called him child Hannibal was but eleuen yeares old when hee made open professioÌ„ of armes Wee must obserue saith Phil. de Commines That all men which haue don gret matters haue begunne very yong Warre is a science which is not learned by discourse It is a troublesome practise for him that hath not accustomed it from his youth Paul Emil. soone and that he should not attend vntill that fortune tooke him by the hand to lead him to the Empire of men but he should goe and meete her These Councellers were spirits that were not capable to command nor to be commanded and which could not liue vnder that great rigor of the Kings authoritie Bad counsell giuen to Lewis who knowing his humors allowed him not what he desired and made him giue eare to such as found no other course for their greatnes and who assured him that there was no other way for his rising then to absent himselfe from the presence of his father An aduise which could not bee commended but by such to whom all wickednes is commendable For of badde counsels such as was neuer giuen by men that were u Integrity or fidelitie sufficiencie or wisedome are the two principall qualities of good counsellors they add a third which depends of the precedent to haue his heart free from passion and priuate interest wise discreete and without any priuate interest three rare qualities but necessarie for him that takes vpon him to counsel another the worst and most pernicious is that which deuides the Sonne from the Father and withdrawes him from the dutie wherewith hee is bound by the lawes of nature and religion x The commandement of the Childrens dutie was halfe written in the first table which regards Gods right and halfe in the second table wherein are commâ—ndements which concerne our Neighbours as beeing partly diuine and partly humane nothing beeing able to extinguish this bond free this seruitude nor dispence him from the obedience due to the fathers commandements how
vnto fire but they haue neither the vertue nor the hardnes They found not any spirit well setled that would follow them but euery man stopt his eares at the first brute as if they had been inchantments All were amased i An vniust rash enterprise strikes horror into good men who foresee the miserable euents at the ignorant vulgar holds them fauorable they must stop their cares to their first prâ—positions for if they enter into the soule 〈…〉 it with confusion Claudendae sunt aures malis voelbus et quidem p. imis Nam cum initium fecerunt admissaeque sunt pâ—us audent Sen. at their boldnes and euery man said that fury would draw these wilde Bores into the toyle that the Foxes craft would not free them from the snare The Nobility of Auuergne giue them to vnderstand that if the Kinge came into the Country The declaration of the nobâ—lity of Auuergâ—e they could doe no lesse then to open their gates This name of Kinge and such a King against whâ— they could not arme but the reliques of his victories who had made so great proofes of his valor and courage made the most mutinous to tremble k A Prince whose great actions purchased the name of valiant and wise is alwaies feared and respected This authority disperseth all kind of factions and conspiracies when as carelesnes and contempt giues them life It was an Anuill which would weare all hammers Euery man said vnto the Dauphin I am yours without exception reseruing my duty to the Kings seruice The King could not yet dispatch his affaires with the English The Kinge of England had failed of the assignation made on the first day of May at S. Omer The King armes against the Dauphin to consider of a peace and made himselfe be sought vnto This trouble could not be but to the profit of the enemies of France He resolued to goe himselfe against this conspiracy before that time and the Innouation the auncient Idol m Caesar blamed the Gaules for a curious deâ—iâ—e of Inouations They are said he very inconstant in their opinions most commonly desire change of the French had giuen it more force Hauing fortified the frontiers against the English he aduertised his sonne of his duty but good wordes serue but as oyle to feede the lampe of this yong Princes desires He must vse sharper tearmes to force obedience n Good wordes are of no force to haue a difficult commandement â—bserued He that wil be obeyed in rigorous things must vse seueritie and authoritie So saies Machâ—auel in the third of his Discourses an vnpleasing commaund requires not milde speches He came to Poietiers he sent to the Duke of Bourbon to deliuer him his sonne and to the Duke of Alençon to yeeld him his Townes of Niort and St. Maixant and to both of them to yeeld an account of those combustions to come vnto him and to call their fidellity vnto them They were farre of this storme could not hurt them They were no Children to be afraid of this thunder The Duke of Bourbon would not obey at the first summons without caution for his obedience He had rather haue his absence o To flie iudgement is to confesse the fault but oftentimes the innocâ—nt teach no defence against the persecution of one more mightie but absence a witnesse against him then repent him for his presence He had a good pawne in his possession he had Townes and Subiectes which had sworne to follow his fortune thinking that the war being betwixt the Father and the Sonne all that were actors in it should gaine by it at the least they should be free from danger for the Fathers bounty would refuse nothing to his Sons humility and that oftentimes fidelity was worse rewarded then p There haue beene ages seene so full of confusion as they must haue done ill to reap good If vertue â—ere not of it selfe a great recoÌ„pence to good men they migâ—t haue some reason to repent themselues of doing well when as their condâ—tion is infeâ—iour to that of the wicked rebellion The Duke of Alençon thought he should alwaies haue Niort and St. Maixant to make his peace He had sent la Roche to defend the Castell of St. Maixant S. Maixan taken by the King but the Towne intrencht it selfe and put it selfe in armes against him It was presently assisted with the kinges forces who sent the Admirall Coitiui and la Varenne Seneâ—hall of Poictou thither The Castell being forced la Roche escaped making a shewe to goe for succors and the Captaines which he left within it were hanged The Kinges forces attempted not any Towne but they took it q A Prince that hath to deale with his subiects performes great matters in time how diffâ—cult soeuer Some endured the Cannon and were spoiled Rion and Aigues perces opened their gates at the first summons Clermont and Mont-Ferrand who had neuer giuen eare to the perswasion of the Princes of the league receiued the King The Estates of the Country assemble at Clermont to order this diuision Estates assembled at Clermont which separating the sonne from the father diuided one heart into two The King thinking it fit that a busines of that importance which concerned the safety of them all should be consulted of by many r Although that a soueraigne Prince may resolue of any thing of his own motion yet it is fit hee should commun cate it So Augustus made a pleasing sweet medlâ—y as Dion saitâ— of a Monarchie and a popular state hee appointed this assembly There they represented freely the ruines which threatned the Realme and that the English had occasion to mocke at the boldnes of the Princes of the bloud which had attempted against the head of their house and banded the Sonne against the Father That it was fit euery man should returne to his dutie the King by the way of his bounty and clemencie to them that had offended him by that of iustice to his estate to serue s To raign is to serue Tiberius comprhendâ—d the dutie of a Prince in three words and three kinds of subiects A good Prince who is ordained for the safety of his subiects must serue the Senat serue his subiects in generall and serue euery priuate man To serue the Senate is to follow their Councell to serue all is to procure the publike good and to serue euery man is to do him iustice that demands it the which hee was ordained of God as well as to command and the Princes by that of obedience and repentance with amendment for their faults that although the iustest cause to arme against the Prince were vniust yet the King should consider that a great Prince should apprehend nothing more then to see his subiects ill satisfied t A priuate man is pleased in satisfying himselfe but the condition of a Prince is bound to content his subiects and to saâ—isfiâ—
will the gates are open for you and if they were not wide enough I would cause sixteene or twenty fadome of the wall to be beaten downe to make you a greater passage I am your father your will depends vppon mine g The fathers will iâ— soueraigne ouer that of the Sonne The power of the Father was in old time absosolute among the Romans Persians and Gaules ouer the liues deaths goods libertie actions and honor of their children I finde it very strange that you haue ingaged your word without knowing mine But it imports not The house of France by the grace of God is not so vnfurnished of Princes as it hath not some that will shew more affection then you haue done to maintaine her greatnes and honor This yong Prince desired rather to bee held a bad Sonne then a bad master Wilfulnes of the Dauphin Wee must beleeue that these clouds did not breake without some raine and that this fire of choller and loue was not quencht without teares The Duke of Bourbon who knew how to distinguish h Kings are offended when the subiects wil haue their children march equally with them The high Priests in the beginning of the yeare made publike prayers for the health and prospâ—ritie of the Emperor Tiberius blamed theÌ„ sharply for that they had added the names of Nero and Drusus his successors hearing it impatiently to see youâ—h march equall with his age Aequam adolescentes Senectae suae impatienter indoluit Tacit. betwixt the authoritie of the one and the age of the other and would not that there should remaine any conceit in the Kings minde that this wilfulnes was supported by his Councell at the same time tooke the oath of Allegeance promising to leaue the Dauphin and all intelligences and leagues contrarie to his Maiesties seruice The Dauphin could doe no lesse then apply himselfe to the obedience and humilitie which God and Nature had ordained him He humbles himselfe The King kept him neere him changed all his officers except his Confessor and his Cooke set good gards about him that no bad thing might enter into his eares i Hearing is the entrie vnto the Soule good or bad Counsells haue no other passage When the gardes of these gates are wonne they triumph ouer the sort Ad summam sapiens eris fi clauseris â—ures quibus ceram parum oft obdere Firmiori spissamento opus est quam vsum in sociis Vlissem ferunt Senec. and hee caused them to be obserued that came neere him to the end hee might call them to an account for the bad Impressions they gaue him He gaue him men The King reformes the Dauphins house better knowne and recommended for their wisedome and Integritie then for their cunning and subtiltie k Good men are alwaies necessarie about Princes they must chase away factious spirits who are more fit to disorder then to settle affaires It is also good to haue them that are cunning and politicke to imploy them against deceiuers commanding them to haue a care of this yong Prince who was of a good disposition but very tractable and might easily bee diuerted Many vitious inclinations creepe into mens mindes whereof wee must no more blame Nature then the Vine when as the Wine growes sower or Iron when it rusts How good soeuer the disposition be it corrupts and is spoiled if it be not entertained and education doth alwaies frame men after her owne fashion notwithstanding any lets of Nature They that are about this Prince Hee is watcht least he fall by the Kings commandement keepe him so short as notwithstanding that Will be a prerogatiue of humane libertie l The will which is in her libertie and depends onely on the power of reason aâ—mes at things which are desirable and to be affected The name of vertue among the Grecians came from that of desire for that it is properly and chiefly to be desired hee durst not will any thing contrarie to his dutie And for that the Dukes of Alençon and Bourbon had promised by the treatie to yeelde vp vnto the King the places which they held they hauing no other securitie but the Kings word and clemencie the Armie was not dismist before that all was executed Which beeing done a Peace was proclaimed and this reuolt which they called the Praguerie supprest in lesse then nine monthes The Dauphin remained still neere the King he serued him and followed him in diuers occasions It was an incomparable happines m It is a great contentment for a King to come to that age to fashion his successor and to make him partaker of his experience and authoritie for him to see his way made vnto the Crowne and to learne how to liue vnder so good a father Parts which frame a Prince The practise of warre vnder the conduct and instruction of so valiant a Captaine and so wise a King the essentiall parts which frame a Prince counsell force reputation n The same things which support the frame of an Estate as Councell force and reputation are the essentiall parts which fashion a Prince Councell teacheth him the true formes how to raigne well force consists in the 〈◊〉 of six conditions which make him mighty the which are to to haue his estate louing great armed rich and setled Reputation is the glorious brute of that efficacie as opinion giues it credit and respect amoÌ„g other Potentates and the instruments to raigne which be first knowledge to looke into the nature of subiects secondly wisedome to giue them fit lawes thirdly order of armes fourthly the art to make warre fiftly industrie to maintaine peace sixtly diligence to foresee accidents seuenthly meanes to amplisie his Empire eighthly iudgement to know the iealousies and interests of States ninthly dexteritie to temporise inconuenients tenthly quicknes to resolue eleuenthly celeritie to execute twelfthly constancie in matters resolued thirteenthly force in aduersitie foureenthly moderation in prosperitie fifteenthly and so firme a knowledge of diuine things that superstition make him not fearefull nor libertie rash He led him to the siege of Pontoise the Accademie of the most memorable exploits which had bin seen in those times Siege of Pontoise The English hauing indiscreetly o Eueâ—y man commits errors the FreÌ„ch haue and the English also in the deciding of their affaires King Iohn refused the offer which the Prince of Wales made him to yeeld vp all which he had conquered and the spoile Hee would beside al this haue the Prince and foure of the chiefe Noblemen of his Armie yeeld at his discretion This refusall was followed with the losse of a battell and the taking of the King King Charles offered the English in the confâ—rence at Calais to leaue them all that they held in doing him hâ—mage they refused it and had neither the one nor the other refused the kings offers who left them the quiet possession of that which
He assembled all the Princes The King rewards his serâ—ants Noblemen and Captaines he commended them that had done well z After a victory a Prince must take knowledge of such as haue done him good seruice honor recompence valor blame cowardize Luce orta saith Liui. in his 6. Booke vocatis clafico ad concilium mili tibus Manlius primam ob virtutem Jaudatus donatusque and thanked theÌ„ for the fidelity and proofes which they had showne he made many knightes and gaue to the Lord of Iâ—longe the place of marshall of France and a pension to him that entred first into Pontoise by the breach If the History knew his name she would giue him a murall Crowne and would doe him the like honor as the Parthians did to him that mounted first vpon the walls of Seleucia a The names of such as go to apparant dangers for the publicke safety should not be forgotten in a history and yet they remaine vnknowne 〈◊〉 they be not noted by some other quality then a simple soldier Plutarch remembers the name of Surena who first sealed the wall of the great Citty Seleucia the reason is for that hee was the second among the Parthians next the King The King led the Dauphin to Tartas being assieged by the English and then to Limoges teaching him stil that wisdome and temporising surmount all difficulties The Dauphin besiegeth Tartas and that it is a more excellent thing to settle his estate in peace then to spoile and wast his enemies contry With the instructions and maximes of his father who had giuen him in his infancy good gouernours and in his youth good councellors b Great Princes hauing had good maisters beeing little wise Counsellors being great haue effected great matters he made him capable of the actions of a Prince to command well and to cary the commandements of the King his father into Languedoc to frustrate the practise of the Earle of Armagnac Bastard of Armagnac fauord by Lewis the eleuenth The Bastard c This Bastard was made Admirall of France by Lewis the eleuenth who gaue him the Earledome of Comminge and the gouerment of Guienne whereof bee disposest Iohn Duke of Bourbon his Brother in law of this house aduertised him that the Earle of Armagnack treated of some alliance with the English Ielousie vpon such aduertisements are alwayes excusable and there is nothing that doth so much bind the wisedome of Princes as to foresee that great houses doe not ally themselues against their liking and transport vnto strangers the goods which should remaine in their estates which cannot be carried away without preiudice vnto them Such practises are more easily preuented then broken when they are made The house of Armaignac is ancient ritch and mighty in Guienne and her beginning is found in that of the Crowne of d D. Sancho surnamed the great King of Naturre hauing conquered some land in Gascogne on this side the Pyrenees gaue it vnto Garsias his sonne Earle of Armagnâ—c in the yeare 1013. he made his second sonne Arnold Garcias â—arfe of Estarac whose dissent is entred into the house of Foix and a branch of Candalle Nauarre Iohn 4. Earle of Amagnac Constable of France had bought of Iohn Duke of Bourbon the Earledome of Lisle Iourdain in the yeare 1421. for 38000. crownes of gold of 64. to the marke He had married Isabell of Nauarre The greatnes of his house and that of his alliance made him presume during the troubles of France when as euery man cast his eyes vppon the peeces of her shipwrack to qualifie himselfe Prince by the grace of God and to seeke the allyance of the English by the marriage of his daughter The King who made no difference betwixt treason and such allyances sent Commissioners to make the Earles processe as guilty of high treason hauing offended against the Lawes of France e Marriages treated with strangers without the Kings permission haue been dangerous for them that treates it Valeran of Luxembourg Constable of France was disgract by King Charles the fifth and King Charles the sixth dislikâ— the treaty of the Duke of Berries daughter with the Duke of Lancaster Philistus for this reason was banished out of the estates of Denis King of Sicile which forbids any Nobleman to make any marriage with strangers without the Princes consent The King sent the Dauphin thither who besieged Lisle Iordain and tooke the Earle of Armagnac Earle of Armagnac a prisoner at Lisle Iourdain His sonne fled into Spaine Iohn de Meaux second President of the Parlament of Toulouse had heard the Earle of Armagnac vpon his practise and had drawne from his owne mouth the truth of the principall points He thought that he should be quit for this confession f Natures wel bred are â—asily bound by fauors they would haue corâ—upted Lewis King Charles his father giues him part of the gouernment of the estate and of his affaires by which meanes he was drawne from thoughtes contrary to his duty and the peace of the estate and that the President hauing no other force then that of Iustice could do him no great harme but when hee saw himselfe a prisoner in the Dauphins power hee said that whatsoeuer hee had confest was against his owne conscience and the truth hauing onely spoken it with a desire to recouer his goods which the King had seazed on After hee had expiated this offence in prison the King restored him his liberty giuing the Earledome of Foix for a caution The Dauphin at his returne from this voiage was sent into Normandy with the title of Lieftenant Generall But we must obserue that he was twenty yeares old before he had any gouernment and that the King gaue it him only to disappoint the deseignes of such as would haue drawne him elce-where and did busie themselues more then he himselfe did in the estate wherein he was He chased the English from Deepe The Dauphin takeâ— Deepe and this victory did presently carry the generosity of his courage and the happines of his conduct throughout all the Prouinces of France whereas nothing did diminish the greatnes of this growing reputation but this reason that being sonne to so braue a father it was not strange to see him so valiant The French said that the father had need of such a sonne and the sonne had need of such a father The King glories to haue made him with his owne hand and to see his instructions so well followed he augments his authority and praiseth his command and sends him into Languedoc The Dauphin goes into Languedoc with a thousand Lances whereas his sword made his way He staid not his courage at small g A Prince must flye vanity and seeke the effâ—ct â—f a soâ—lid and true glory nam vt â—â—uitatis est in mem aucupart rumorem omnes vmbras etiam falsae gloriae consectari sic ieiuni est
corpus super humeros recipit et 〈◊〉 hostibus 〈◊〉 ad suos AEneas Sil. Munsterus It is not certaine how many were in the Suisses Army Haluuil the Suisse saith that they were 4000 the Chronicles of France speake of 5000. But whatsoeuer it were neither France nor England had any great cause to triumph for this Battell For they lost as many men as they must kill of the enemies to merit a triumph a A Triumph was not giuen for any victory except they had slaine 5000. enemies Valâ—â—ius saith Neither did they giue it vnto the Victors when as the victorie had nad cost much bloud therfore Titus Liuâ—uâ— ia his 16. saith that it was refused to Artillius The Army that was before Farnsperg hearing of this defeat raised the 〈◊〉 and retired The Dauphin continued three daies vpon the place of Battell and to couer the nomber of men which they had lost caused them to be buried in diuers places as at Arlesheim Reinach and Esch Two Earles were interred at Montbelliard two at Isenheim The grand Pryor of France was slaine at this Battell with many other Noblemen They of Basill demand leaue to take a view of the dead men and to bury b Among the Grecians hee that demanded a dead body to bury it lost the fruit of the victory end renouned the triumph Plut. de Niceas Ageâ—lâ—us them he would not refuse peace vnto the dead seeing he was willing to grant it vnto the liuing c Aeneas said vnto the Laâ—ius who came to intreat him to haue their dead bodies to bury them Pacem me exaâ—â—mis Martis sorte perempti oratis equidem 〈◊〉 concedere velim you pray to men slaine in the warres I peace should giue yea willingly I would grant it them that liue and that there was no likelihood that he would grow obstinate at the siege of Basil nor against the Suisses The begging Fryars were appointed for this act of pietie They made three pits to bury them in There were some that did breath three dayes after the battell They found some halfe burnt in the ruines of the Hospitall many in the hedges and a great number in the Riuer of Birs The Dauphin went to refresh himselfe in Alsacea His Court was at Ensisheim and the Armie lodged so at large in the country as it held from Montbelliard to Haguenaud Counâ—â—l of Basil seekes an accord with the Dauphin The Emperor assembled the Princes of the Empire at Ments to consult of the meanes to expell the strangers out of Germany The Councill of Basill sent d The Counciâ—l of Basill sent the Cardinall of Arles and Bishop of Basill vnto the Dauphin who did mediate a truce for twenty daiâ—s Embassassours vnto him to perswade him not to trouble the assembly to the which France was bound for the peace it had with the house of Bourgundy His Deputies were at Basil to vnderstand the will of the Fathers vpon this accord They of Berne and Soleure came thither yet there was nothing concluded but a truce of some few daies The Emperor Frederick gaue the Dauphin to vnderstand that if he did not retire himselfe the Empire would proclaime warre against him The Nobilitie of Germanie who had drawne the French and English into the country began to bee weary of their guests who dranke their wine without paying and made vergys of their Vines Mulhouse e Mulhouse was sometimes an imperiall â—own the Bishâ—p of Strausburge was gouernor and it was called 〈◊〉 It allied it selfe with the Suisses in the yeare 1464. and then in the yere 1506. it was made fellowburgis with all the Cantons Stump lib. â— of the Suisses commonweale freed it selfe from this storme refusing to receiue the Dauphins troupes When as hee saw that all the Empire began to rise against him The Dauphin retires into Lorraine and that the Suisses were like to haue their reuenge for the battell of S. Iames of Basill he went into Lorraine to see King Charles his Father who was before Mets being resolued to reuenge the King of Sicile who was much incensed against this Towne for that they had fauoured the Earle of Vaudemont against him The English who had refused a peace 1445 Truce betwixt FraÌ„ce and England prolonged tooke such taste in a truce f A truce is the baitâ— and charme of peace It is in the libertie of Princes to make it but when as the people 〈…〉 therof it is hard to 〈…〉 as it was prolonged for fiue yeares Such as tooke delight in the publike miseries for that they were profitable vnto them were not content they would haue the tempest cease but they still desired some winde to raise the storme Wee doe not alwaies finde spirits of that integritie but they preferre their priuate profit before the publike good Men of this excellencie haue been euer ingaged in great tempests the number of them which haue come to a safe port to make others haue been very small They grow like the Phenix at the end of fiue hundred yeares g A wise man such as the Stoicks discribe him neuer was nor neuer will be Quis sapipiens sit aut fuerit nec ipsi Stoici solent dicere Cic. And as great things happen rarely Seneca saith that fortasse tanquam Phaenix semel 500. annis nascitur Sen. Whiles that Rome was well gouerned the profession of Armes was in time of peace for an exercise and in the time of warre for necessitie and glorie euery man returned to his affayres hauing yeelded an account of his Armes witnessing still that hee carried them not for his owne priuate good but for the seruice of his country The ciuill warres troubled this order and therefore they said that Caesar and Pompey were held better Captaines then good Citizens and greater in valour then in integritie France was neuer fruitfull of such spirits as haue willingly made warre to haue peace and haue not troubled the peace to make warre h Marshall disciplin should be wel obserued if it did alwaies consist of men who after the war made no difficultie to return to their trades and labour but the libertie and disorder in warre is so great as it is hard to draw them to the rules of Duty and therefore warre makes theeues and peace hangs them During this Truce a marriage was made betwixt Henry the sixt King of England Marriage of Henry the sixth and Margaret of Aniou and Margaret of Aniow Daughter to Rene King of Sicile The Earle of Suffolk came to fetch her at Nancy the King was there present and the ioy was great but as any great ioy hath still some great sorrow attending it and pleasures strangle when as they imbrace most straightly i Ioy is commonly the beginning of sorow at riuers of fresh water die in the salt sea the sweetnes of life ends with sorrowes that are bitter King Charles receiued so great an affliction for the death
should not be curious to lay open matters which are distastfull Modestie of the History 〈◊〉 the Kings loâ—es hath beene so carefull of the Kings respect and of the honor of this Ladie as it hath spoken very lightly of that which in those daies was knowne to all and published by few It onely saith that for that shee appeared alwaies richly attyred was one of the Queenes maides and that the King saw her oft they thought she was wholly the Kings x The fayre are easily suspected of incontiuency for that chastitie and beauty doe not alwaies agree That her eyes were the Altars whereon he made his vowes vnder the vales of Night and secret The Author of the Historie of S. Dennis saith that by the duty of his charge The Historie of France in those dayes was written by Monkes as it was at Rome by the High Priests y By the policy of Rome the charge of the History and the Anualls did belong vnto the High Priests Res omnes singulorum aunorum man dabat literis Pont. Max. Cic. 3. de Orat Penes Pontifices scribendae Historiae potestas suit Fla. Vopis He informed himselfe most curiously of his most inward seruants making some of them sweare whether the common brute were true from whom hee had learned what hee had written That Charles loued her onely for her gallant humor Shee was excellent in many pleasant conceits but especially in her speech and incounters which is one of the gestures of Loue. Strangers whose testimonie in these Occasions is as free from flatterie as it is subiect to Hatred haue spoken no more plainely Oliuer de la Marche saith that in the yeare 1444. the Duches of Bourgundy passing into Flanders saw the French Queene at Chalons Where they had great and priuate conference together z There is some kinde of case in the conference of troubles and afflictions For they had one griefe and one disease and there were reasons for their iâ—alonsies for that the King had giuen vnto Agnes de Soret a traine comparable to that of great Princesses and the Duke was very louing and had many base children both sonnes and daughters But who sees not that flatterie hath falsified the Annales of those times And that the little which they report is sufficient to assure that Charles and Agnes knew where to meete and to haue newes one of another they were not troubled to write vppon the marbles of Churches and on the Mercuries of the high waies Pithius is on the right hand and Pithias on the left Princes who thinke they may say if it please it is lawfull haue sometime greater want of enterprises then of fortune The King which held a peace miserable which gaue not some rest stole some howers in his affayres to imploy them in his loues gardeus He went no farther to seek for palmes and bayes he would not haue any but from the hands of this Lady Shee had a daughter Mont strellet saith that she was not auowed a Charlote Base Daughter to Charles the seuenth and Agnes Sorter was married to the Earle of Mauleurier sonne to Peter or Iohn de Brese Seneshall of Normandy and the Author of Lewis the eleuenths Chronicle writes that she was married to the Seneshall of Normandies sonne Yong Princes haue alwaies discoursers which speake of euery thing not to dispute thereof but to taxe it who carrying their thoughts to the future neuer speake of the present but with distaste and disdaine b Pleasures are enemies to libertie Wee should bee our owne if they were not ours These droanes buz continually about the Dauphins eares and raise vp in his soule vnlawfull murmurings against the Kings delights They made him beleeue that Charles could neither loue himself nor any other so long as he loued faire Agnes The Dauphin could not dissemble his discontent The Dauphin enemy to fayre Agnes c A malicious spirit looscth no occasions to doe ill they seeke them and this cunning woman for the safetie of her fortune did all shee could to seaze vpon the fathers loue And that hee should not receiue any grace but at her discretion least that her disgrace should grow by their accord The King by the bad offices of this Lady who incensed the Fathers wrath against the Sonne and sought occasions to content his dislike who by the iealousie which hee had conceiued that a sonne of thirtie yeares of Age did tread vpon his heeles saw him no more but with an eye troubled with way wardnes and despight Princes who haue children growne to age should not vse towards them the austere grauitie of fatherly authoritie whereby denying them the honour of their familiaritie they depriue themselues of the sweetest conuersation of d Princes should breed vp their children in a liuely and not a falned and constrainted affection towards them they may alwaies cause themselues to be feared but they were better to purchase loue There are saith Michael de Montagne so many defects in age so great weaknes and it is so subiect to contempt as the best purchase item make is the affection and loue of his owne command feare are no more his armes life For whom doe they keep this loue and proofe of affection Feare they that it will shorten their power and that God and Nature and the Lawes haue not well prouided to maintaine it If they haue loued them in their infancie when as they could not distinguish of the force and respect therof why doe they take from them the knowledge when as age giues them the feeling and commands them to yeeld vnto this loue the tributes of the same loue feare and obedience Many young Princes dying haue left vnto their Fathers this troublesome griefe nay rather this reproch that they haue neuer let them know that they loued them amidst these austere courses The Dauphin by reason of his age and his disposition being tractable and quick was carried to sodaine alterations during the which hee onely considered the qualitie of the first Sonne of France and not the authoritie of the King e Although the father stray in many things froÌ„ that which he ought yet the sones ought rather to think of that which hee is bound to doe rather then of that the father hath not done nor the reuerence of the Father R. Gaguin He strikes her writes that during these impatiencies he stroke fayre Agnes at Chinon They adde to these discontents an other occasion which made him leaue the Court. Anthony de Chabanes Earle of Dammartin a man valiant but not able to endure was in the greatest fauour in Court and these fauours had taken such deepe rootes f The fauour of Courtiers must take deepe rooting before it be setled This seed of a Princes fauour lies long before it springs It seemes often to flourish when it hath no roof so as the first paffe of choller or disgrace ouer throwes it as
they were able to resist the most violent stormes of Enuie Vertue and good fortune had alwaies held the helme and sailes of his nauigation The troupes which he led had been well beaten vpon the fronter of Bourgundy The Dauphin said vnto him by way of iest yet without bitternes for he knew that this spirit would be easily moued g Euery iest that containes truth in it offends although it he spoken by a superiour The more mens cour ages are raised vp the lesse they endure and the longer they remember it 〈…〉 facenis irridete follius quarum apud praepotentes in longâ—â—â— memoria est Tac. An lib. 5. 〈…〉 wont to scoffe at Tiberius 〈…〉 neither did he dwell vpon it for iests should end when as they begin to moue laughter How now Earle of Dammartin by the faith of my bodie the Marshall of Bourgundy hath vnshod you he doth contrarie to other Smithes who shooe horses and he vnshooes them You say well answered the Earle but I haue gotten ten thousand crownes to make new shooes for my horses He was very inward with him and of that credit as meaning to be reuenged of any one that had offended him Reuenge against the Seneshall of Normandy he imparted his deseine vnto him and gaue him mony to execute it h The Chronicle Martinienne speakes plainely of this proceeding A rack which euery Prince should shun if hee will not make shipwrack of his reputation To cause an enemy to be slaine is an act of feare and not of brauery It is a proud abstinency to refuse his prince but a great misery when it is for the recompence of a seruice which subiects the consience vnder the tyranie of repentance and remorse Iames of Chabannes Lord Steward of France blamed his brother for this match making by the which he gaue his friends cause to repent themselues for the esteeme they had made of him i He that doth an act to ruine his reputation forceth many to repent themselues of the admiration esteeme they haue had of him The King was aduertised and not able to dissemble an Act so vnworthy the generosity of the blood of France Excuse of the Dauphin to accuse Chabannes which knoweth not how to shed blood neither for delight nor reuenge but onely for necessity k Tyrants saith Seneca shed blood for pleasure and Kings for necessity reprehended him bitterly The Dauphin to excuse himselfe accused the Earle of Dammartin saying that it was by his counsell The Earle desuring rather to wrong his fortune then his honour did not accord with the Dauphin but tolde the King that therein he had but giuen eare and obayed The Dauphin seeing himselfe discouered and contradicted saide vnto the Earle reseruing my duty to the King my Lord you haue lyed The reproch of a lye is the most sensible offence that may be done by words but it is neither weaknes nor basenes to endure it of his prince it were indiscretion to be moued therewith Yet the Earle of Dammartin sought to reueÌ„ge those words with this speach Reseruing the respect I owe vnto the King if you were not the Kings sonne I would make answer with my person against yours The Dauphin leaues the Court. but if there be any gentleman of your howse that will charge me with this matter I will make him say the contrary The King iudging by their countenances the truth of their intentions commanded the Dauphin to absent himselfe for fower Monthes l A Prince which hath many Children great capable to command should not keepe them about him hee must giue them some obiect to consume their ambition The idlenes of Court giues them vitious inclinations had deseignes Wherefore Tiberius absented himselfe Vrbano â—uxu laseiuientem His spirit began to grow disordered by the excesse of the City and idlenes which make men humerous from Court and to go into Dauphine The Dauphin going out of the Kings Chamber bare headed and his heart full of reuenge and collor spake these words By this head which hath no hood I will be reuenged on those that haue cast me out of my howse And he kept his word for he was too true in his threats and promises of reuenge He did neuer loue that which he had hated and his disposition was far from that generous precept that wee must hate to loue more ardently m We must not 〈◊〉 hate but we wâ—st so dispose of hatred as it may be conuerted into more ardent friendship Whether the Kinges iealousie or the dislike of faire Agnes the wordes of the Earle of Dammartin or spies or flatterers had caused the absence of Lewis the father bare it with much greefe and repented himselfe that he had no more regarded his owne age then the age of his sonne and that he had neuer showed him his face but fraught with waiwardnes not opened his heart but full of wrath and disdaine n The youth of Primers hath their lawes and priuiledges The fathers seuerity should not seeke to breake them quite but to bend them gently He that had nothing refused to his owne youth should not deny all thinges to his sonnes Time which should haue cured this wound The Kings griefe for the Dauphins absence did but augment the griefe He is victorious ouer forraine enemies but he hath in his heart ciuill war which is more cruell He hath giuen peace vnto France and his soule is in trouble It was a great griefe not to see himselfe assisted and serued by a sonne so great and so valiant in those goodly occasions which hee ended so happily to make all France French Battell of Firmigny The siege of Rone and the reduction of all Normandy in one yeare and sixe dayes hauing remained English the space of 30. yeares the battell of Firmigny o The Battell of Firmigni the 15. of Aprill 1450. whereas there were slaine in the place and put into 14. pits 4574. english except 12. or 13. that were prisoners Our Histories report this battel diuersly we must giue credit to that geadly ould peece of tapestry which is at Fountainble au whereas the whole is represented A thousand fighting defeated 6000. English which for the death of 8. or 10. Frenchmen gaue the victory against the English of whom there were 4574. slaine vppon the place The Conquest of all Guienne The siege of Chastillion whereas Talbot p The English called Iohn Talbot their Achilles Hee is interred at VVhitechurch to whom they haue giuen this Epitaph Orate pro anima praenobilis Domini D. Iohannis Talbot quondam Comitis Saloprae D. Talbot D. Furniual D. verden D. Strange de Blaemere at Marescalli Franciae qui â—biit in bello apud Bourdeaur the 7. of Iuly 1453. the Achilles of the English was slaine whose name doth yet terrifie the little children in Guienne The taking of Bourdeaux with other great and goodly occasions which should haue beene as
disposition suspitious h Suspition and facillistie is to beleeue all things Suspitionum credendi temeritas Taâ— ruins friendships and the most firmest affections and boyling made them of Croüi to feele the indignation which hee durst not euaporate against Lewis who fauoured them It burst forth at such time as they setled the estate of the Earle of Charrolois house The Duke would haue Philip de Croui Sonne to Iohn de Croui set downe for the third Chamberlaine in the absence of the Lord of Auchy the first and of the Lord of Formelles the second Chamberlaine The Earle of Charrolois entred Anthony Raulyn Lord of Eimeries The house was diuided some followed the Fathers will and others the Sonnes i A controuer sie between two priuate Noblemen is able to diujde the opinione of a whole Court That which was betwixt Chimay of Emeries who should haue the first place in the absence of the L. of Auchy first Chamberlaine to the Duke was so affected as the father was for the one the son for the other The Duke seeing the danger which might grow by this adoration of the sunne rising made it knowne that he was both master and father commanding his Sonne to bring him the Rowle and in his presence cast it into the fire and then willed him to goe forth Monstrelet saith that the Duke commanded the Earle of Charolois to cause Croui to martch in his ranke I will not answered the Earle they of Croui shall neuer gouerne as they haue done and that the Father being offended at an answer so bold and of so little respect he would haue fallen vpon his Sonne but not able to get him he commanded him to auoid the country The Sonne departs full of murmuring and despite the Father comming to himselfe and seeing that his Sonne returned not Displeasure of the Duke of Bourgundy to his Sonne goes to horseback all alone sad and pensiue in a raynie night rides through the country to let the Dauphin know the griefe hee had and his Son the choller wherin disobedience had drawen him k Whatsoeuer the Sonne doth yet must the Father alwaies show himselfe a Father matters are very foule strange when as hee is forced to forget the dutie of a Father He lost himselfe in a wood and lay all night in a Collyars cabbin with hunger in his belly and choller in his head He came the next day to Seuenbergh a little towne of Brabant whereas he found one of his huntsmen who conducted him to Guinneppe where as the Dauphin the cause of all this trouble besought him to pardon the Earle of Charrolois The Duke would haue held the refusall of so iust a request cruell being made by and for a person so neere vnto him l As it is vnpleasing to intreat a stranger so is it a very sensible discipleasure to bee refused of his owne for he could not but loue his onely Sonne in despight of his youthfull wayward affections He required no other satisfaction but that hee should dismisse two seruants William Bithe and Guiot of Vsie who retired themselues into France Soone after the Earle of Charrolois bred another subiect of choller in his fathers hart Wandring of the Dauphin being a hunting he was come from hunting without the Dauphin and had suffered him to wander in a wood thinking that hee had been before When the Duke saw him returne alone he blamed him sharpely and commanded him to goe presently to horsebacke to seeke the Dauphin They sought him long by torch-light and found him on the way to Bruzells conducted by a Pesant m The Dauphins wandring was in the night abeue eight leagues from Brussels The Duke caused him to bee sought for with torches the next day hee gaue a crowne to the Pesant which had conducted him The Duke was exceeding glad to see him returne for he knew that he should be alwaies bound to yeeld an account of so precious agage and that he might be assured whilest he held him he might haue what he desired from the King Birth of Mary of Bourgundy the 13. of Feb. 1457 God sent the Earle of Charolois a Daughter for the first fruits of his marriage the Duke intreated the Dauphin to christen her Mary This birth did moderare the grief which the Lady Isabel of Bourbon her Mother had conceiued six monthes before for the death of her Father Charles Duke of Bourbon n Charles the first Duke of Bourbon dyed in the end of the yeere 1455. he was Sonne to Iohn the first Duke of Bourbon and of Boâ—na of Bourgundy daughter to Philip the hardy Hee married Agnes of Bourgundy Daughter to Iohn Duke of Bourgundy and had fiue sonnes and fiue daughter His sonnes were Iohn the second Duke of Bourbon Lewis who died yong Peter Lord of Beauien Charles Cardinall of Bourbon Archbishop of Lyon and Lewis Bishop of Liege The Daughters were 〈◊〉 Princesse of Orange Catherine Dutchesse of Gueldres Margaret Countesse of Bresse and Dutchesse of Sauoy Isabel wife to Charles Duke of Bourgondy and Mary married first to the Duke of Calabria and afterwards to Gaston de Foix. The King was offended for that hee did not yeeld him his Sonne and desired some occasion to let him know his discontent the which hee did not dissemble when as the Duke sought to punish the Gantois for a rebellion commanding him to suffer them to liue in peace as being vnder his protection The Dauphin thought the time of his returne into France long and had sworne that he would not make that voyage vntill his Father were past vnto another world 1459. The first yeare of his abode there Charlotte of Sauoy Daughter to the Duke of Sauoy was brought to Namur to consumate the marriage which had beene concluded fiue yeares before o One of the goodliest parts of ciuill society is marrage the first gate to enter into it is loue there is none to go out of it but that of death And for that in the marriages of Princes they regard more the interest of subiect estates then their own content It happens that their loues are not so pure and free A marriage which being made vnwillingly was continued without loue When the Duke of Bourgundy gaue the Dauphin his pension of 12000. Birth of the Dauphins sonne at Gnenneppe in Iune 1459. Crownes Oliuer de la March writes that it was vpon condition that he should marry her which shewes that he had no great desire She was deliuered of a sonne who was named Ioachim the Duke of Bourgondy was so glad of this newes as he gaue a thousand Lyons of gold to Ioselin du Bois which brought it He was the Godfather and the Countesse of Charrolois the Godmother The Insant dyed presently after and left the father very sorrowfull who being not then in those distrusts which age brings desired to see him great knowing well that the Children which were
borne late are soone Orphlins The losse of this infant which first had giuen him the name of Father was so sencible vnto him as Phillip de Comines saith that he made a vow neuer to loue any other woman but his owne wife and yet in many parts of his Cronicle we see him among women we find some lost some married and their husbands from base fortunes raised to great dignites with many other actions which argue not a continency equall to that of Alexander p Alexander being perswaded to see Darius daughters who were faire and yong made answer I will haue a care not to be vanquished by woemen seeing that I haue vanquished men who being a victor would not see those beauties which might vanquish him nor to that of Cyrus q They intreated Cyrna to see Panthea which he refused to doe and being told that shee was very faire it is for that reason said he I may not see her for if I doe visite her now that I haue leysure she will bind me another time when I shall be full of affaires who would by no meanes see her who he thought might bind him to see her more then once The King bare the absence of his sonne very impatiently it was a thorne in his heart which time could not pull out Death of Ladislaus King of Hungary Hee grew sicke and his sicknes was seconded by a great affliction for the death of Ladislaus r Sorrow creepes sodainly amidst ioy whiles they treat of a marriage at Toure betwixt the L. Magdalen of France and King Ladislans his Embassadors receiue newes of his death on Christmas 〈◊〉 1457. King of Hungary to whom he had promised the lady Magdalen his daughter After his recouery he thought that all the cause of his ill grew from the Duke whom he accused to haue drawne away his son and corrupted his good nature resoluing to seeke a remedy rather with deedes then wordes He leuied a great army and no man knew how he would imploy it the duke fearing that it was to make some enterprise vppon the townes of the riuer of Somme which had beene giuen him by the treaty of Arras staid not to demand the reason t In occasions which presse we must not loose time with wordes men of courage should not haue their handes on their tongues but their tongues in their handes he armes and goes into Picardy to prouide for the safety of his townes and to hinder the Kinges entry with forces The King sendes word to the Duke of Bourgondy that he was in armes to take into his protection the goods of the Lord of Rodemart u Princes haue alwaies pretextâ— to make warre and he that wil breake with his friend neuer failes to find occasions The Duke answered that he was no subiect of France that his lands lay in the Dutchy of Luxembourg that the King should speak more plainely and that he desired to know whether the king had a will to keepe the treaty of Arras or not The King had a desire to haue his sonne otherwise then by the hazard of Armes or breach of a truce which cost so much blood and drawn so many Princes into danger x In the assembly of Arras for a peace betweene King Charles the seuenth and Philip Duke of Bourgundy were present the Embossadors of the Pope of the Councell of Basill of the Emperor and of all Christian Princes They numbred about four thousand horses He feared to ingage hmselfe in new miseries and to bring France to the hazard of shipwrack which she had escaped He went to the west of his life and knew that the greatest of the Realme had their eyes turned to the East Age had coold his military heat the vigour of his nature was without edge the blood of his courage was nothing but slegme y Princes are men and borne men wherfore their best qualities and dispostions are mutable and in the and discouer their inconstancie And although that this first force of his spirits was not altogether deiected yet was it much altered France did still produce some fantastick humors vnknowne to other Prouinces as Egypt doth bring forth Beasts and Nile Fishes which are not found in other countries nor in other Riuers The house of Bourgundy had beene so beaten with the like storme as it desired to continue in this calme Declarâ—tion of the house of Bourgundy the couetousnes of great men was glutted with the calamities of innocents z The people are for the most part innocent of the causes of warre they suffer al the calamities The couetâ—usnes of Souldiers is neuer satisfied but with the miseries of innocents Calamitatibus insontium expletur auariâ—a Tac. lib. 2. the most greedy of troubles were forced to commend rest It would haue seemed hard vnto the subiects to see themselues ouerwhelmed so suddenly with waues a It is alwaies dangerous to take from the people the ease and commodities wherein they liue The iudgement of Tiberius was long in suspence before he could resolue to draw the people from the sweetnes of peace to the discommodities of warre Tac. saith Populum per tot annos moliter habitum non audebit ad durioâ—avertere The Duke would not leaue a doubtfull peace with his subiects he desired to be satisfied of the Kings intention saying that if they forced him to raise an armie they should bury him in his armes that he had no will vnto it vnlesse he were forced that the Trumper should make no noise if violence were not offered and that this Eccho should remaine quiet in the ease of solitarines but if they moued him hee would not be silent vntill that they who had caused him to speake did first hold their peace These practises past away and the King was glad that they raised no stormes not holding it reasonable to resolue to warre more by the occasion which hee had then by the inconueniences which he did foresee b All occasion to make warre should not be rashly nor ambitiously sought for what shew of profit soeuer they had It is better to haue a care to keepe subiects in peace is people townes and to increase the commerce so discipline souldiers and together treâ—sâ—re together least he be surprised in necessity besides being now opprest not with yeeres but with cares which seemes to be inseparable accidents of the life of great men and the excesse of those pleasures which Nature had made short for that they are pernicious hee suffered himselfe to be carried away with melancholly and waywardnes two rockes against which the vessell suffered shipwracke Hee grew wayward after the condemnation of Iohn Duke of Alençon to lose his head the tenth of October 1458. After which melancholly and heauines had seazed on him hee changed the troubles of his life into a perpetuall prison at Loches and gaue his goods to his wife and children c Iohn D. of
The two Princes are obserued by two Nations that which pleaseth the one disliketh the other i 〈…〉 King said that hee deserued to be Emperor and called the Emperor a little man a 〈…〉 Prince Saâ— lib. 15. They are contemned sometimes euen by them that follow them when as they obserue in the other something that is more gallant Thus France fortified and inlarged her frontier with the County of Roussillion notwithstanding that it was sufficiently assured on that side both by the great rampiors which serue for bounds and by the weaknesse and barrenesse of those prouinces k An army cannot come out of Spain on this side the Pyrâ—ne mountainâ—s out it will be halfe defaâ—ed the Prouinces wher it shall be 〈◊〉 and by wâ—tch it shall passe are so â—arren as 〈◊〉 can hardly feed tâ—e inhabitants But she lay open towards the Low-countries The duke of Burgundy holding in Picardy by ingagement fiue important townes Amiens Abbeuille S t. Quentin Corbie and Pontheau for the summe of 400000. ovld crownes of gold and of 64. to the marke Although the King found not that in his coffers which prouident and wise Princes should leaue vnto there successors to mayntaine and assure their estate Redemption of the Townes vpon the Riuer of Some l As a body cannot moue without siâ—ewes so a Realme cannâ—t maintaine it self without trâ—asure Wise Princes haue alwaies had care to leaue vnto their successor Cyrus left fifty millions of gold Tyberius 67. Occhus King of Persia 80. millions and Dauid 120. yet hee disposeth himselfe to redeeme them There was some difficulty on either side For the king had no mony and the Duke had no will to leaue these goodly places The Earle of Charolois thinking that his father had beene perswaded therevnto by them of the house of Croii held them for his enemies and made an assembly against them at Cambrey The father supports and countenanceth them he murmures and stormes and quits them both court and credit and so retires to Gaunt The estates of the countrey depute men capable to restore him to his fathers fauour for that this diuision could bring nothing but ruine to the state and content to the enemie m A diuision which grows among persons whom Nature hath vnited giues subiect to 〈◊〉 enemies to make their profit â—â—â—â—ratus being in had termes with his children knew that his 〈…〉 he assembled his councell and 〈◊〉 after this manner I haue desired to reduce my children to reason and to their duties but now seeing that they are wilfull and obstinate I pardon will doe what they will haue me Plut. The Earle of Charolois being accompanied by many Noblemen of the countrey came vnto the Duke being at Bruges craued pardon His repentance and humilitie would not suffer him to be refused They of Croiâ— felt the smart which fals vppon those that sow diuision betwixt persons so neere allied When the king had drawne out of many purses the money necessarie for this redemption Redeeming of the townes engaged he sent it to Hedin whereas the Duke was and came thither presently after himselfe The Duke intreated him to continue and confirme the officers which had beene preferred during the ingagement The King promised it but his intention was not to keepe promise but so farre forth as the good of his affayres did permit nor to assure himselfe in the affection of those which depended of him of whom he could not assure himselfe n Monstâ—let saith that the King gathered together a greatnesse of treasure 〈…〉 for there was 〈…〉 Chancerie nor famous Marchant in France but he did 〈…〉 that commanded for the Dâ— in the townes redeemed were put from their places the Captaineship of 〈…〉 which 〈◊〉 held and that of Mortague which Hault 〈…〉 Many things past which the Duke of Bourgundy beeing impatient could not dissemble He sent Chimay to complaine and to let the King vnderstand that hee was neither of age nor humor to be exercised by the continuance of iniuries in the schoole of Patience Chimay let the King know that the Duke his master was not insencible of his actions and spake of his vertues and courage as of a Prince that was inuincible and incomparable borne of another fashion then other men like vnto the Lunarie women of Herodotus p Herodotus speakes of certaine Lunarie and extraordinary women who layd egges which brought forth men fifteen times bigger then those of the ordinary â—â—ature The which made the King to aske him if hee were of harder steele then other men Yea Sir answered Chimay for if he were not harder hee neuer durst haue attempted to haue nourished you fiue whole yeares against the threates of a great King such as your father was The Earle of Charolois did not beare this restitution so patiently as his Father hee cannot diuert his thoughts Amiens is the obiect of his eyes in his Feasts and Bankets his heart is still vppon Peleponesus q Cleomenes King of Lacedemonia being at a feast where there were two Orators one demanded of him which of the two had discoursed best for my part said bee my mind was vpon Peloponesus After the King had redeemed the Townes ingaged and changed the officers and Gouernours which the Duke had placed there not being able to trust them who had bene made by one who had giuen so many crosses to France r There is no treaty of accord or alliance that can free the hearts of Princes froÌ„ the distrust they haue one of another he would see Arras and lighted at the towne gate going on foot to our Ladies Church He remained eight dayes in the Citty and had some cause of discontentment for that they had refused lodging to his Harbingers saying that they were not bound by their priuiledges before that all the Innes were full Entering there were many banished men presented themselues to haue Pardon but he told them that it depended vpon the will of the Duke his Vncle wherein hee would not attempt any thing He visited the Church and Abbey of St. Vaste in those times Kings went to see religious men for religious men went not out of their Cloisters to see Kings The King goes to Arras s Charles the 6. besieged Arras in Iuly 1414. Lewis Dauphin of Vienna his first son was there with the Earles of Orleance Bourbon Barre Baùaria and Charles of Albert Constable of France The Towne was yeelded by a treaty of peace published on twesday the fourth of Sept. following without the Towne hee also saw the place whereas king Charles the fixth his Grandfather had incamped and lodged when as he besieged Arras in the yeare 1414. 1463. They obserue that hee would not lodge in the Bishops Pallace but in the Officialls house taking more delight in small lodgings then in great From Arras he went to Tournay where he was met by 3000. men euery one carrying a Flowerdeluce
Cardinals hat which Martin the fift had giuen him The masters pouertie forced him to take another He placed himselfe with the Bishop of Noara but seeing that hee was in like manner persecuted by Pope Eugenius hee left him and did serue Nicholas Cardinall of S t. Croix and followed him to Arras when as he was sent by Pope Eugenius to reconcile the French King to the King of England and the Duke of Bourgundy At his returne finding that he was in no grace with Pope Eugenius His dignities commissions he came to Basill where he was imployed in the goodliest actions of the Councell he had the charge of Abreuiator Secretarie President in the chamber of the faith l In the Councell of Basill there were foure chambers or foure assemblies which they called four deputations that of the faith of Peace of reformation and of common affaires Euery chamber had a president which was changed euery three monethes and Orator in diuers sessions When there was Question of an embassage to any Prince or commonweale there was not any one but He fit for it He was sent to Amedeus Duke of Sauoy then to the Emperor Frederick to Pope Eugenius to Philip Vicecount Duke of Milan and to Alfonso King of Arragon It was he which perswaded the Emperor Frederick to goe to Rome to be crowned there Frederick sent him to Sienna to receiue Ellenor of Portugall his wife and afterwards into Bohemia to pacifie a controuersie which was growne for that the Emperor Frederick did not restore them their King Ladislaus m The Emperor Frederick seeing the troubles schismes in the realme of Hungarie seazed vpon the yong King Ladislaus gaue him in charge to Eneas Siluius He was sent to the dyet of Ratisbona whereas Philip Duke of Bourgundy assisted His oration to arme against the Turke he laid open the necessities of a warre against the Turke with such efficacie and eloquence as many Princes resolued to employ both their liues and goods But these suddaine resolutions went presently into smoke n Platina saith that all which heard him were wonderfull resolute to this war Verū hoe natura cōper tum est eorum animos cito residere quorū affectus facile mouentur But it is found true by nature that their minds are soone changed whose affections are easily moued Hee also pacified a great complaint which Germany made against the Pope and the which hath been since continued the Princes and comminalties of the Empire being resolued not to acknowledge him in the policie and direction of spirituall things if he did not first grant them the same rights which Italy and France had by the Pragmatick Sanctions The Emperor found their first suite iust and was soone drawne to yeeld vnto it Aeneas Siluius changed his opinion representing vnto him that there was more honor and safety for him to haue good correspondence with the Pope then to fauour those who would diminish his authoritie whereof the Emperors were protectors o These complaints were pacified reuiued in the beginning of the Emperor Charles the fifths raigne when as they presented vnto the Popes Legate being at Nuremborg A. Remonstrance vnder this title Sacri Romani imperii Principum ac procerum grauamina aduersus sedem Romanam He was Archbishop of Sienna His bad affection to Lewis the eleuenth and after the death of Calixtus was aduanced to the Popedome in a manner without thinking of it Hee began with the assembly at Mantua whither all the Princes of the Empire sent their Embassadors Hee made open show that he loued not France as hath beene said and this affection continued after the death of Charles the seuenth for p Ludouieo Gallorum regi aduersatus est quod libertatem Ecclesiae minuere conaretur cum ab eo antea Pragmaticam Sanctionem Ecclesiae Romanae pernitiosissimam pestem extorsisset Platina saith that although he had wrested the Pragmatick Sanction out of the hands of Lewis the eleuenth yet he did not forbeare to crosse him for that hee thought to diminish the libertie of the Church Paul the second called Peter Barbo a Venetian succeeded him FINIS THE CONTENTS OF the third BOOKE 1 THe Wisedome of Lewis the eleuenth vppon the troubles of the League of the common weale 2 Hee sounds and discouers the intentions of the King of England 3 He labours to deuide the heades of the League and beginns with his Brother 4 The order which he set to preserue Paris He passeth into Bourbonois besiegeth Ryon and treats with the Dukes of Bourbon and Nemours 5 Entry of the Duke of Bourgondies army into Picardy that of Brittany musters at Chasteaubriant 6 Battell of Montleherry The victory is vncertaine and in a manner equall The Earle of Charolois is hurt The place of Battell remaines to him with a great disorder of either side 7 Obseruations of that which hapned both before and after the battell 8 The King passeth the night at Corbeil and goeth the next day to Paris 9 The army of the league lodged at Estampes whereas the Dukes of Berry and Brittanny arriue 10 It passeth the Riuer of Seine and besiegeth Paris 11 The Princes let the Parisians vnderstand the causes of their armes and demand a conference Paris sends her Deputies to St. Maur. 12 The Kinges army breakes the Conference and assures Paris yet he resolues to graunt all they should demand and to desperce this Army 13 Enteruiew of the King and the Earle of Charolois for a peace and the needles feare of the Dukes armie 14 Supplies of men and money sent by the Duke of Bourgundy to the Earle of Charrolois 15 The Kings second meeting with the Earle of Charrolois 16 Peace concluded and sworne at Bois de Vincennes 17 The Duke of Berrij is receiued into Roane with the Duke of Brittanie and the Earle of Charrolois returnes into Flanders 18 The King returnes to Paris and makes the Earle of S. Paul Constable of France 19 The Earle of S. Paul cannot liue in peace and takes for a maxime of his conduct to entertaine the two Princes in warre 20 Discords betwixt the Dukes of Normandy and Brittanie THE HISTORY of LEVVIS the XI THE THIRD BOOKE WHO so succeeds a good Prince hath a great aduantage ouer the affections of his owne subiects The loue the children for the fathers sake how rough and difficult soeuer his raigne be They hold themselues so much bound to the fathers bounty a The bounty of a Prince doth so binde the hearts as euen after his death they yeelde prootes of their affection to thier children although wicked Cambises was beloued for the loue of Cyrus his father Cō modus for the respect of Marcus Aurelius as they doe patiently endure the sonnes rigor France did owe her libertie to King Charles the seuenth he had freed her from the miseries of warre shee did acknowledge no other restorer then him This respect retained
might be seperated from the Crowne The King gaue them all the assurances they could desire but he shewed that his intent was not to lodge his daughter in a house which he could not loue The conditions of the accord being treated after this manner with the Earle Charolois as hee who had all the power in his hands euery man stood vpon his gard The Earle was aduertised of the kings designes and there was still some one which discouered the Earles vnto the King k In ciuill warres Councels are not secret and the most hidden are diuulged euery one hath some friend on the contrarie partie A page came at midnight to the riuer side crying that they should be set vpon by all the forces that were in Paris Dukes of Berry and Brittanie armed once during this warre This cry gaue so hot an Alarum as no man doubted it Monsieur and the Duke of Brittanie shewed themselues armed which else they had neuer done and so past through the armie to finde the Earle of Charolois and the Duke of Calabria who had sent skouts to discouer These men troubled with the darknes of the night and the generall feare l Caesar sent Consydius at the break of day to discouer the enemy and going feare surprised him so as he returned with all speed and although hee had not seene any thing yet hee said that the enemy had already gotten the top of a mountaine wheras Caesar ment to loâ—ge and that hee knew that by their Armes Caâ—â—s with knowldege of the Gaulâ—s Caesar â—ib 1. of the wars of Gaule beeing neere vnto Paris tooke thistels for the pikes and lances of an Armie put in Battell and so returned sweating to tell them that all Paris came vppon them Iohn Duke of Calabria came vnto the Dukes standard who like a couragious Prince beleeuing that which hee desired spake after this manner Now we are come to that which we haue alwaies desired behold the King and all the people sallied out of the Cittie and marching as our skouts report and to the end euery man may haue courage euen as they sallie out of Paris wee will measure after the Cittie Ell which is the greatest measure The Duke of Bourgundy vppon some aduertisement that the Duke of Berry and Brittanie might make their accord apart as the Kings designe was onely to diuide them he held it not fit to leaue his Sonne in that Estate as he should bee forced to doe any thing vpon necessitie m He that suffers himselfe to bee surprisâ—d by necessitie dâ—th no more any thing freely his councels actions sauor of a troubled iudgement and that if he were fortified with men and Armes he should keep his confederates in awe Succors of men and money sent to the Earle of Charolois and make his conditions more assured n To make a peace honorable and with aduantage it must be done in arms and that hee whom they will wrong may say boldly I will not doe it He sent him a hundred and twenty men at Armes led by the Lord of Saueur a thousand fiue hundred Archers and sixscore thousand crownes the which would haue made him more difficult in the Treatie if they had come before the conclusion It had been concluded that Monsieur should resigne Berry vnto the King Dutchie of Normandie giuen to the Kings brother and haue the Duchie of Normandie that Iohn Duke of Bourbon should enter into the Castle of Rouen o The Duke of Bourbon entrâ—d into Rouen by the Castle the widdow to the signior of Brezay Sâ—nâ—shal of Normandie fauoured this entrie contrary to the â—ingâ— intention The Bishop of Bayeux and Iohn Hebert Generall of the Finances of France aduanced the same designe All offended the K. and repented the displeasure they had done him during the treatie but hee entred also into the Towne When as the King saw that the Normans had allowed of this change without those difficulties and moderations which he expected he sent word vnto the Earle of Charolois that he desired to meete with him neere vnto Conâ—â—ans Hee came and the King said vnto him that the Peace was made seeing his Brother was in Rouen This did so please the Earle of Charolois Earle of Charolois in a danger not foreseene as vnwittingly hearing and speaking with affection of this accord hee found himselfe at the entry of the Bulwarke which was at the end of the trench which the King had caused to be made by the which they might enter into the Towne The long black cloake which he carried for the losse of his wife seemed in a manner to mourne for his libertie He was much amazed but hee dissembled his feare and his amazement all hee could fearing that if the King perceiued it he would hold himselfe wronged and it may bee proceed farther The chiefe men that were in the Armie held their master lost and represented vnto theÌ„selues that which had hapened to his Grandfather at Montreaâ— Faut Yonne p Aniâ—iury must bee dissembled when as he that receiues it is not in case to reuenge it and that he is in daÌ„ger to receiue a greater if hee make show of it So Agripina seemed not to perceiue that Nero would haue slaine her Choller forced the signior of Neufchastell Marshall of Bourgundy to vse these words If this foole and mad man hath vndone himselfe we must not follow him nor ruine his house nor his fathers affaires let euery man thinke of his owne safety and of an honorable retreat No man can hinder vs from recouering of the frontier The ioy was exceeding great when they saw him returne This Marshall seeing him said vnto him that he was not at his seruice but by loane so long as his father liued q A young Prince must bee reprehended by such persons whose age experience and authoritie giue power to speake freely but the acknowledgement of the error must cause the reprehension cease the which must not be done publikely least it breed contempt and that they which should bee confirmed in an opinion that their commanmander hath nothing imperfect grow doubtfull of his conduct So all hold speeches free aduertisements to a delicate Prince that cannot endure to be grieued by hearing are dangerous Chide mee not answered the Earle Heacknowledgeth his error and is ashamed I confesse my great error but I found it so late as I was neere vnto the Bulwarke The Marshall of Bourgundy added you haue done it without me The Earle of Charolois held downe his head and made no answere for that which he had done exceeded the bounds of all iudgement The King was commended to haue dealt so iustly and the Earle of Charolois to haue committed himselfe so freely into a strongers hands The conditions of the peace beeing all concluded the King gaue to the Earle of Charrolois the Castle of Bois de Vincennes for his assurance promising to come thither the
sonnes Philebert and Charles vnder the gouerment of the Lady Yoland of France Sister to Lewis the eleuenth But whilest that France enioyed this quiet which the King had purchased in dispersing these terrible windes her auncient friends felt the storme and yet she had no meanes to relieue them for that she would not open the wound which began now to close vp nor fauour the examples of rebellion against a lawfull Prince They of Liege not thinking the warre should last so little betwixt the King and the house of Bourgundy Liege Reuolts against the Duke of Bourgondy had done all acts of hostilitie against the Duke of Bourgundies subiects preferring alwaies their owne interest d Hee that knowes well how much his owne interests concernes him will neuer haue it march after another mans before a strangers The King had promised them two hundred men at Armes euery one hauing three horses at the least to spoile the country of Henault and not to treat any peace without comprehending them Vpon this assurance and a presumption that their towne was impregnable e The people do alwaies presume of their forces with an ouer-weening and rashnesse The Iuhabitants of Nouogarde the chief Citty of Russia said braggingly Men can do nothing against God nor vs but Iohn Basileus K. of Muscouy made them to change that language Crant lib. 13. Vand. cap. 15. and themselues inuincible they sent a Herald to Bruxells to proclaime warre against the Earle of Charolois and threaten him with fire and bloud In his absence the Duke receiued and read the letters and then deliuered them againe vnto the Herald saying that his Sonne was in France and that he should carrie them vnto him if he list Hee returned to Liege from whence he was presently dispatcht with the like letters against the Duke himselfe and all his Allies These threats were sodainly followed by the effects they entred into the Dukes Contry with all kinds of outrages and inhumanities To commend this Prince or to speak well of the house of Bourgondy Army of the Duke of Bourgondy against the Liegeois were crimes which could not be expiated but by death The poore peasants were slaine like sheepe for no other reason but for that they are his friends and cannot like of the rage of these wolues The Duke armes and by his commandement the Dukes of Cleues and Gueldres The Earles of Nassau and Horne with the Marquis of Roselin They presse these snailes in such sort as they dare not put forth their hornes of Rebellion and keepe themselues within their walles with repentance that they had so soone gone to field vppon hope that the King who had then another taske in hand would assist them and that they should not want meanes nor courage to defend their liberty f Liberty doth animate mens mindes and fill their harts with courage valour that defend it In the famous Battels of Miltiades Leonides and The mistocles for the liberty of Greece the nomber hath yeelded vnto Courage They of Dinan subiecte vnto Liege were no lesse mad against the Duke vpon the newes which ranne and which was as soone beleeued as receiued that the Earle of Charolois had beene defeated at Montleherry They made an Image very like vnto the Earle and carry it with great shoutes and cries neere vnto the walles of Bouinnes Indignities and Insolencies of people râ—nolted where they set vp a Gibbet and hang it thereon calling him whom it did represent Traitor Viâ—laine and Bastard The veriest rascall made the greatest noise They made also another image for the Duke the which they did set vppon a high peece of wood cryng out See heere the seat of that great tond your Duke An act which cannot bee too seuerely punished by iustice nor remitted by repentance vppon hope of amendement g In these coÌ„motions there is nothing bâ—t fury no courage nor valour Certatim vt quisque animi ignauus procax est ore Tâ—cit Hist. lib. 2. This furious mockery against the Prince was followed by all kindes of cruelty against his subiects of Bouines who thinking to aduize these madmen to returne vnto their duties they first sent the Herald of their towne to perswade them and then a little boy with letters signed They cut off the head of the first and â—are the second in peices O inconstant people what is there cruell and barbarous but thou committest in thy fury h Men would not kill aspicks nor vipers if they might bee tamed made harmelesse when there is no hope of amendment Clemency is iniurious and Iustice alwaies necessary whereas the publique is wrongd crimes whose Impunity draw on others are irremissible The Duke although hee were exceeding old thought that he could not dye honorably vnlesse he were reuenged of the ingratitude and rebellion of Dinan The Duke buâ—eegeth DinaÌ„ takes it and ruines it He caused himselfe to be carried thither in a litter leading an army of 28000. horse and a great number of foot he takes the towne ruines it and casts 800. of the Inhabitants into the riuer of Meuze i A Prince should neuer dissemble an open rebellion for hee that doth not punish a rebell in such sort as he may no more rebell must be held to haue little witte and lesse courage and they which did not end their miseries now in dying remained to dye daily k The miserable man is beholding vnto death it frees him from miseries Tamberlan slew as many lepers as he found that they might haue an end of their miseries and infect no more by their coÌ„tagion Calcondile For the same reason Dracula Prince of Valachia shut a great troupe of Beggers into a â—arne and set it on fire hauing made them all drunke Bonsin. Lib. 3. beeing nothing beholding to them that meetâ—ng them suffered them to liue The Liegeois apprehending the like vsage yeelded vnto the Duke hauing made shew that they would giue him battell Liegeois giue 50. Hostages they gaue him fifty hostages for assurance of the fealty which they promised and sixe hundred thousand Florins of the Rhin paiable in sixe yeares This warre ended the Duke of Bourgondy ended that of his life and changed it into an eternall peace Death of Duke Philippe in the 72. yeare of his age the 48. of his raigne the 15. of Iuly in the yeare 1497. l Phil. de Commines saith that the Liegeois gaue 300. Hostages the number was but 50. whereof 32. were of Liege sixe of Sainctron or St. Trid sixe of â—ongres and sixe of Hesselt Hee left his house in the height of felicity ritch in alliances honour friendes and reputation gold in his coffers and iron to defend it m It is nothing to haue gold if they haue not Armes to keepe it Craesus shewed his treasure to Solon who seeing it to be of an infiniâ—e valew demanded where was the iron and steele to keepe that gold It
called an assembly of the Princes and chiefe noblemen and propounded this question which he seemed to receiue from the K. of England to haue his aduice What punishment that farmer descrued who hauing inuited his maister to come vnto his house had put him to death All concluded that the crime was punishable and Hubert said that hee ought to be hanged You shall bee said the King you haue condemned your selfe And hee had noe sooner spokeÌ„ the word but hee was hanged the simple being lodged at the foot of the Tower where he had beene imprisoned He made some offer to pacifie the Duke and to giue hostage to procure such satisfaction from the Liegeois as was fit He had friends in the Dukes Councell i The aduice of that which was done in the D. counsell came as it was said from Phil. de Commines and casting twelue or fifteene thousand Crownes among them And he himselfe writes after this manner The King had some friend which aduertised him that he should haue no harme if he did yeeld vnto those two points but if he did otherwise hee thrust himselfe into very great danger he was by that meanes aduertised of the Resolutions which were taken wherof the mildest and most moderate were not pleasing vnto him The first opinion was that they should keep promise with him so as he would declare himselfe an enemy to them of Liege The second that being offended as he was it was dangerous to giue him liberty to reuenge himselfe The third that they should send for the Duke his brother and the other Princes to consult what was to be done In the end they past by this straight that he was constrained and it is the greatest violence that may be done vnto a King to consent vnto a a warre against them of Liege who had relyed vppon his protection The Duke continued three dayes in great alterations and past the third night in such disquietnes as he did not vncloath himselfe but lay downe vppon his bed then rising sodainly he would walke and talke to Phillip de Commines his Chamberlaine whose integrity and moderation did serue to calme those violent stormes that troubled his soule He was wholly French k Philip de Commines became a Partisan to the King who drew him into France gaue him the signory of Argenton in Poictou and the Seneshalship of the same Country and from that time some thought he resolued to retire himselfe into France But it is not credible that there was any trechery in him The vptightnes and sincerity of his writings frees him from suspition If he had been blemished with infidelity ingratitude vices which dissolue al humane society l All the greatest reproches are comprehended in these two wordes Ingrate and trecherous Nihil aeque Concordiam humani generis dissociat et distrahit quam hoc ingratitudinis vitium Sen. the King had not trusted him with so many great and important affaires The Duke went early in the morning vnto the Castell to the King who was already aduertised of what he would say vnto him and had time to thinke of his answer and to fit it not so much vnto reason as to necessity m Amazement should neuer bee seene on a Princes forehead He should be maister of his wordes but much more of his countenance for his lookes do often contradict them and betray the secrets of the heart and aboue all to carry so euen a countenance as the Duke should not discouer that he had any ill game or that he had any apprehension to loose for if he had thought that hee had made him affraid he would haue done him a mischeefe n Many times a bad designe begun is not ended when as he that doth it thinkes that he is not discouered And it is a maxime grounded more vpon experience then Conscience in such occasions not to do so much or to do more all together The Duke was accompanied by the Lordes of Crequy Charny and la Roche He could not by the humility of his wordes so well dissemble his proud and threatning gesture The Duke coniures the King to go to Liege but the trembling of his voice discouered the motion and storme which choller caused in his heart â— And then there is no great reason in humble wordes and respectiue countenances when as the effects are contrary and that the inferior braues the superior o To what end sâ—rues respect and humility of wordes if the action be proud The day when K. Iohn wâ—â— taken at the battell of Poictâ—ers the prince of Wales serued his maiesty at supper bareheaded The King intreated him to sit downe It belongs not to the subiect answered the Prince and yet hee held him prisoner He demanded of him if he would hold the treaty and come to Liege to help to reuenge him and the Bishop of Liege his kinsman of the Liegeois who by reason of his comming were reuolted The King granted it the Peace was sworne vppon Charlemaignes crosse and the whole towne was full of ioy for this accord the 12. of October 1468. 1468. Oliuer de la March reports this otherwise then Phillip de Commines The King saith he was not well assured but as soone as he saw the Duke enter into his Chamber he could not conceale his feare but said vnto the Duke Brother I am not safe in your house and in your Country and the Duke answered yes sir and so safe as if I should set an arrow come towards you I would put my self â— before you to preserue you And the King said vnto him I thank you for your good will and will goe where I haue promised you but I pray you let the peace be presently sworne betwixt vs. Then they brought the Arme of St. Leu and the King of France sware the peace betwixt him and the Duke of Bourgondy and the Duke of Bourgondy sware the said peace and promised to keepe and entertaine it with and against all men The next day they parted and came to Cambray p Notwithstanding their speeches vnto the Duke of BourgoÌ„dy that hee should be blamed to break the assurance which he had promised the King hee still answered Hee hath promised me and hee shall hold it I will make no Conscience to force him Peter of Goux his ChaÌ„cellor was one of those which counselled him not to offâ—nd the King Oli. de la March. and entred into the Contry of Liege in the beginning of winter The King had no forces but his scottish garde and 300. men at armes The Duke held a Counsell in the sight of Liege what he should do Some were of opinion that he should send back part of his Army for his forces were too great against a demantled towne which could not be releeued seing the King was with him He gaue no credit to this Counsell and it succeeded well for he could not be too strong hauing a mighty
prest by two powerfull and violent motions despaire and boldnes and had alreadie made knowne how deerely they would sell their liues n When as a multitude begins to know that matters are reduced to these termes as nothing caÌ„ happen but misery they assure theÌ„selues in dangers they change their boldnes into fury their hopes into despaire yet he would be present with the rest and had no reason to goe to Namur He might haue safely retired for he had a hundred Archers a good number of Gentlemen and three hundred men at Armes Yet for more danger then hee apprehended hee would not haue made one dishonourable step The respect of his honour o There is not any great courage but starts at this word Honor. A Prince must go into all places where his reputation is ingaged The King saith Phil. de Com. where it coÌ„cerned his honour would not bee blamed of cowâ—dise and that great desire of glorie the onely Obiect of great spirits was more deere vnto him then his life About eight of the clocke on Sunday morning being the 30. of October 1468. the signe for the assault was giuen the inhabitants hauing no thought that they would trouble their rest on Sunday p The Earle of Montfort who was caled Iohn the valiant D. of Brittany sent to intreate the Earle of Blois his enenmy to referre the Battel which hee ment to giue him vntil the next day for that it was Sunday St. Michels feast and it was one of those dayes on the which the Countesse of Blois his wife had forbidden him to fight but the Earle of Blois would not beleeue any of them and was slain there This hapened in the yeare 1364. a day by the scrupulous of that time held vnfortunate to fight in and moreouer much tired for that euery day they had beene in gard and now they were gone to dinner They were surprised without any resistance euery man sauing himselfe either in the Forrest of Ardennes or in Churches he that escaped the fury of the sword fell into that of cold and hunger and all tryed that in vaine q King Ferdinand going out of Naples with Don Frederic the Queene his Grandmother the Princesse Ioan his daughter and imbarked in the Galleys to recouer the Iland of Ischia which the Ancients called Enaria thirty miles from Naples had no other words in his mouth but this Verse of Dauid saying That Sentinels and gards auaile not if God keep not the Citie men keep the Citie if God take not the care The Duke being master of the Citie came and conducted the King vnto the Pallace This prince fitting his words vnto the time and to the Dukes humors commended his victorie and spake to all that past of the Dukes valour and good conduct who tooke a wonderfull delight to haue a King for a Panegyrist The Towne was reduced to that estate as it might serue to posteritie for an example not of conseruation Ruine and desolation of the Liegeois but of extreame miserie The gates and walles were ouerthrowne the ditches filled vp the priuiledges reuoked the lawes changed and all the Churches except the Cathedrall spoiled The Duke caused it to bee kept by some of his houshold against the souldiers who sought to force the two doores A strange thing to see churches r Seeing that God ought to be feared and worshipped in all places that which belongs vnto his seruice should also hee religiously respected euen in the Armies Zenophon saith that Agesylaus would not allow them to touch any Temples in the enemies country in daunger among Christians whose impieties are such as euen the most Barbarous Nations doe abhorre them for they haue alwaies respected holy places but it was so peruerse and corrupted an age as there were men without soules and soules without religion The Duke not able to restraine this furie slew a souldiour to make the rest dislodge all was reduced to a vast and fearefull wildernes The Duke repented himselfe of the cruelties which had been committed in the furie of the Sacke and offered for an expiation the S t. George wherewith S t. Lamberts church in Liege is at this day adorned The King fiue daies after the desolation of a countrey which relyed vpon the succors of his power and which stumbled into seruitude for it could not goe straight in libertie s Liberty is to be desired when as they that will not be subiect to haue meanes to liue free but as Plato saith Epist. 8. Many haue fallen into seruitude for that they could not vse their libertie vvell tooke leaue of the Duke and told him that if he had any more cause to vse him that he should not spare him but if all were done he desired to goe to Paris to haue their Treatie verified yet hoping to meet againe the next Summer in Bourgundy I will said he The King desires to returne to Paris that wee remaine a month together to make good cheere t Princes as all other men are by nature subiect to passions and alterations and not able to endure the toyle of the body and minde long without tiring and haue need of some rest and recreation It is that which K. Lewis the eleuenth in this place cals good cheere The forme and manner of his words did much help the matter for he deliuered them with an open countenance and a heart which seemed free which did binde the Duke to please him An Act of incomparable wisedome to fit his words and actions for the necessitie of the time and place wherein he was and humilitie in these actions doth no wrong vnto a great Prince u Humilitie abates nothing of a princes greatnes for either hee that humbles himselfe is inferior and then it becomes him well or superior but brought to such a straight as he is forced to beÌ„d if he escapes he greeues not at his humility although that doe him good who hath intreated him with pride and arrogancy which knoweth there is no other meanes to continue with spirits that are insolent of their fortunes but dissembling The Duke also knowing the humor of this Prince murmured still Treatie made without liberty bindes not made his distrust knowne he did consider that bonds of promises made by men which cannot say they are in libertie are light that force hath no power to prescribe a force sufficiently noted in the solemne words of the oath wherevnto they desired the King should consent that in case of contrauention to the Treatie all his subiects should retire from his obedience and adhere to the Earle of Charolois And therefore he would that before the kings departure their Treatie should be read and read againe and all the points expounded x In Treaties of peace they must vnderstand one an other well Al words must be made plaine and those that are comprehended or excluded expressed and that vpon all hee declared his intention
soule as often as he returned from any exploits of war which were more admirable then imitable Wherefore hauing resolued to make warre against George Lord of Misia i Misia is commonly called by the Turke Segoria and comprehends Seruia Bosnia Russia and the Prince is called Despote of Seruia he made him Generall of his Armie as well for that he had not any one more capable as also to be rid of him thinking that being forward and fierie by nature hee would thrust himselfe into dangers from which he should not free himselfe for his braue and generous Captaine like an other Cato k Cato as Tit. Liu. saith wold be euery where and execute euery thing in person sparing himselfe no more then the least of his soldiors hauing no other aduantage ouer them but the honour of his commandements would see all himselfe and had no other aduantage in militarie labours then to haue the honor to command them and to be the first to execute them But as often as hee went so often did Andrinopolis see him returne laden with honor and victories A remarkeable worke of Gods prouidence to preserue this braue courage for his seruice At length Scanderbeg Scanderbeg leaues the Turke who had alwaies the heart of a Christian and an Albanois being wearie to liue in the continuall disquiettings of so many distrusts and conspiracies to kill him resolues to quit Amurath m Scāderbegs retreat was in the year 1444. hee conferred with Huniades of his enterprise that vnder a coulour of making warre against him hee might retire on his side whereupon hee ioined with Huniades Prince of Transiluania He ioynes with Iohn Huniades and with him defeates the Basha of Romania who had fourescore thousand men he caused his Secretarie to be taken and setting a dagger to his throat forced him to write letters to the Gouernor of Croy carrying a commandement in Amuraths name to consigne the place vnto him The Gouernor of Croy obayed and receiued Scanderbeg Entrie of Scanderbeg into Croy. all the Infidels were put to the sword and the Christians preserued and such as would become Christians He besieged the other places of Albania and in few daies with much paine and no money he recouered his forefathers estate and made the black Eagle n The house of Scanderbeg caried an Eagle sables in a field gules When as the people of Albania saw them in his Exsignes Standards they presently renewed the ancient affection they bare vnto their Princes with two heads to be seene in all places Hitherto hee had fought for himselfe now he fights for Christendome Ladislaus King of Hungary and Poland intreats him to assist him against Amurath hee was hindred by Huniades o Iohn Despote of Transiluania otherwise called Huniades being discōtented with the King of Hungary for that certaine places in Seruiae which had bin granted him in reward of his vertue were detained from him refused passage to Scāderbeg to ioin with the Christian Army Despote of Transiluania neither did the cause of the warre seeme iust for it brake a peace solemnely sworne with Amurath Battell of Varna It was decided in the valley of Varna on the limits of Misia or Segoria vppon the Euxin Sea within foure dayes iourney of Andrynopolis to the dishonour of the Christians who were put to flight but the triumph cost Amurath so many men as his ioy was turned to repentance If hee made some triumph Scanderbeg reapt the profit for seeing that hee had retired his forces hee went to field p These say that Amurath hauing escaped this danger grew more sad then he had been accustomed and being blamed by his followers he answered I would not win after this manner Amurath caused a pillar to be set whereas the Battell was giuen with an inscription of the victory and at this day the heapes of dead mens bones are to bee seene which shew that the slaughter had been wonderfull and made such sharpe warres as the Turke wrote vnto him rather to stay his exploites then to threaten him with reuenge and yet his Letters were full of reproches and pride Letters frō Amurath to Scanderbeg the ordinarie Passion of an incensed spirit Hee sweares that if hee will returne vnto him hee will forget all his offences past for that hee is more mindfull of the seruices hee hath done him then of his ingratitude hee offers to leaue him the Towne of Croy and the Lands which his Father held vpon condition that hee should yeeld vp all the other Townes of Albania and Misia These letters were receiued with that contempt they deserued q The letters beginne after this manner Amurath and Ottoman Soueraigne of the Turks and Emperour of the East sends no salutations to Scanderbeg his ingrateful nurschild He saith that he knowes not what wordes to vse to him for that hee doth not merit any good for his ingratitude and a rough sharp speech would make his arrogant nature more insolent Scanderbeg thinking that Amuraths feare who grew old and broken had made him to write them hauing a desire to leaue his Empire in some safety Scanderbegs answer yet he made him an answer and after that hee had told him that he should remember the good which he had receiued from him if the numbring did not renew the remembrance of a greater number of ills he concluded with these wordes Such fortune as it shall please God to giue vs we will beare In the meane time we aske no councell of the ennemy of that we intend to doe neither do we sue for peace of you but hope with the helpe of God r A Christian Prince should not referre any thing to fortune but to the prouidence of God who is the only cause of all causes guids al things after his will the moouable by their motions the immoueable by their firmenesse the voluntary by their liberty and the reasonable by their will to haue victory ouer you Within a while after he was victorious ouerthrew great armies which Amurath sent into Epirus the first led by the Basha Ferise and the other two by Mustapha He wonne the Battell of Drinon against the Venetians Battall of Drinon in Dalmatia and vsed this victory so well as the Venetians to make him raise the seege from before Dayne s Dayne is a little Towne planted vppon a high hill as in a manner all those of Epirus bee yet the soile of it is fat and the aire good and holsome they haue store of Venison and bees and all kindes of trees and fruites which was in their protection yeelded that he should haue a part of the Country of Scutarii which was very commodious for him Amurath besieged Sfetigarde where as Scanderberg flew in single Combate Seege of Sfetigarde Ferise Basha Generall of the Army yet it was taken and presently besieged againe by Scanderbeg but he was forced to raise the siege
reciued shall bee maâ—e ready and laid before the Kings sâ—at vppon a Carpet of Crimson Tâ—ffata or Saâ—ten hanging dâ—wne at either â—nd and the said coller â—obes shall bee perfumed with incense after that the Preest hath perfumed the Altar Art 82. of the amplifying the Statutes of the Order in the yeaar 1476. hauing his hands vpon the Crosse and the holy Euangill which done the said Knight newly chosen shall come reuerently before the Soueraigne The Kings words in giuing the Coller who taking the Coller of the Order shall put it about his necke saying or causing these words to bee said The Order receaues you into this amiable company 〈◊〉 token thereof giues you this present Coller God graunt you may carry it long to his glory and seruice aduancement of the holy Church and increase of the honor of the Order and of your merrits and good â—ame In the name of the Father the Sonne and holy Ghost whereunto the said Knight shall say Amen God giue mee the grace After which the eldest Knight shall lead the said Knight newly receiued vnto the Soueraigne who shall kisse him in signe of perpetuall loue and in like maner all the Knights that are present shall doe the same in order Bonds of Knights reciprocall Besides this the knights are bound to certaine respects one towards another They did promise at their entrie into the Order to serue the King as their head in all occasions both within and without the Realme and the King did promise to maintaine them in their goods Lewis the elâ—uenth bound himselfe not to vndertake any warre nor any other matter of importance without making iâ— knowne to the Knights of the order lands and estates as his Bretheren and companions and not to attempt any warre without their aduise Hee thought to hold those hearts which had been distracted fast bound vnto him but infidelity was so bold and so contagious as all the respects of honor and conscience were too weake to restraine her from drawing them from their dueties who say the lawes of their birth were most bound vnto it It was a difficult thing for good men to bridle themselues from running into ill so licentious was the time To doc well when as vertue raignes good men are honored is ordinary and easie but not to suffer himselfe to bee infected with the corruptians of the time but to haue a good intent to dare vndertake it and effect it in a bad season is the true signe of a generous spirit and so hard a matter it is to do well when as euery man glories in doing ill and that crimes become examples and customes Iohn Duke of Bourbon continued his intelligence with the Duke of Bourgondy and aduertised him of what the King practised vppon the Townes in Picardy The Constable vsed all his practises betwixt the two Princes Intelligences continued betwixt Bourgondy and Bourâ—on fearing that if the Kings Choller found not some subiect to worke vppon abroad it would fall vppon the neerest that were about him That a long peace would cut off the entertainment of his soldiers making him vnproffitable to the King and without reputation in the realme promising vnto himselfe that whilst the warre continued hee should gouerne all The perpetuity of his charge which could haue no other end but with his life held him not in those apprehensions wherewith their mindes are troubled which hold them as a Wolfe by the eare u Charges which are aboue others should be short least they should grow insupportable and insolâ—nt Those which are but temporary hold them that enioy them in ther duties and the perpetuall makes them forgetfull Peace alone makes a ciuill warre in his soule wherefore he assures the King that when he pleased hee would recouer him St. Quentin by the meanes of some places which he held about it and would speedily execute the intelligences which he had in Flanders and Brabant Warre beeing concluded by the Estates at Tours Wars proclaimed it was as soone begun as proclaimed The Duke being at Gand receiued the Citation to appeare in person at the Court of Parliament who caused the Vsher of the Court to be imprisoned hauing adiourned him as hee was going to Masse and beeing madde to see himselfe made equall to the meanest of the Realme he resolued to appeare with his sword in his hand and to transport the warre as neere his Iudges as hee could The Kings practises began then to breake forth many declared themselues French Baldwine Bastard of Bourgundy retired himselfe vnto the Kings seruice The Duke is surprised The Duke of Brittanie had made an accord with him x Accord of the D. of Brittanie with the King at Anceâ—is the 18. of September 1468. The Duke of Guienne was satisfied and if hee could not haue all that hee desired hee was content with that which did suffice him y The ease of great Princes must be considered by their coÌ„tent They haue but too much so as they thinke they haue enough One demanded of Zeleuchus what Reuenewes hee had to whom hee answered As much as I need Plut. The Constable sent word to the Duke of Bourgundy that all was lost that there was no reliefe for him in England being fallen into the same convulsions which had in a manner smothered it in the yeare 1461. Edward being bound to the Earle of Warwicks vertue for his fortune made him a sharer Troubles in England and gaue him goodly peeces depending of the Crowne and the continuation of the gouernment of Calice with fourescore thousand Crownes rent to increase his reuenues Yet the Earle of Warwick did not hold these recompences proportionable to his great seruices beeing moreouer discontented for that the King hauing sent him into France to seeke the Kings Alliance by the marriage of Bonna of Sauoy z The King of England sent the Earle of Warwicke into France to demand Bonna of Sauoy daughter to Lewis Duke of Sauoy the Queenes Sister in marriage had mockt him in marrying with Grayes widdow the which Lewis made sensible to the Earle of Warwicke to the end this complaint might bee as a thorne of discontent in his heart And as Princes take delight to pull them downe whom they haue raised and aduanced and doe not willingly suffer such high heads of Poppie to grow in their gardens Edward grew iealous and an enemie to this great authority which had cherished made speed vnder the shadow of his He brake quite with him and some say that hauing attempted against the honour of a Kinswoman of his a Of wrongs which make the greatest impression in the hart those which regard â—he honor of Lâ—dies are most sensible Polidore Virgil wâ—ites thus of this attempt Nec abhorret a veritate EduarduÌ„ tentasse vt aiunt nescio quid in domo Comitis quod ab honestatâ— omnino abesset cum homo esset qui
foundation and to raise it for it canâ—otlast vpoÌ„ light actions That of the E. of Warwiâ—k must needs be great hauing twise changâ—d the estate of EnglaÌ„d and as it were disposed of the Crowne sent vnto the King to receiue him The King seemed to haue a great desire to see him and succour him He landed at Diepe and was conducted with all his troupe to Amboise The people flockt vppon the high-wayes to see those mournefull relikes of Troy Euery man had heard speake of the desolation of the house of Lancaster they did regard them as Prodigies of fortune whom she had chosen to be pittifull examples of her inconstancie Within six monethes the King gaue them meanes to returne into England The K. giueâ— succors to K. Henry with such forces as Edward durst not affront them Hee was forced to quit the partie and seeing how dangerous it was to stay vntill the Earle of Warwick came vnto the gates of London hee retired into Holland to the Duke of Bourgundie carrying nothing with him but a hope to returne k It is a poore equipage for a Prince which goes out of his estate with hope to returne but a retreat of this sort against a Prince that is stronger is honorable Valentinean the second left Aquilea to Maximin and fled into Thessalonica with Iustina his mother where he obtained succors of the Emperour Theodosius who restored him to the Contrie Sigon Lib. 9. Imp. Occident Behold Henry the sixt drawne out of prison and set in the royall throne Henry the sixt 〈◊〉 it lâ—bertie and Edward expelled but he continued but six monethes for Edward being relieued with ships and men from the Duke of Bourgundy returned into England and presented himselfe before the gates of London where he entred victorious The Duke of Clarence left the Earle of VVarwick l The Duke of Clarence being in France was sollicited and wonne by a Gentlewoman which came out of England from the King his Brother and he 〈◊〉 that belong in England he would turne to his side side King Henry was murthered in the Tower his sonne was detained prisoner Death of King Henry the sixt and soone after slaine The Earle of VVarwicke was slaine vpon the place and the Queenâ— was a prisoner Thus the Realme which Edward had lost in eleuen dayes was recouered in one so true it is that Estates change in a moment m The euersions and conuersions of the estates are most commâ—â—ty 〈◊〉 Breui bus momentis suÌ„ma verti possunt Tac. lib. 8. An. that it is hard to make good vse of things ill 〈◊〉 During these Tragedies the King who wisht they had continued longer the more to weaken the Dukes designes and to humble his thoughts continued the warre which he had begun in Picardie The Constable who would needs be a necessarie euill n Hibrea a wise Cittizen of Messala a Towne in Caria said smiling to Eutidianus a man very profitable but difficult and insupportable in the gouerment of publike affairs that hee was a necessary euill to the Towne for that noâ— manâ— could indure him for his roughnes nor â—liue without him for his good gouermeÌ„t to these two Princes was glad to let the Duke vnderstand what he could doe Amiens S t. Quentin taken He took S t Quentin Amiens opened her gates vnto him Abbeuille the Cittadell of Picardy had entred into the same partie if Philip of Creuecaeur Lord of Cordes had not entred The Duke not holding himselfe safe in the middest of the Constables friends retyred to Dourlans and from thence to Arras Being there he receiued a letter from the Duke of Guienne containing these wordes Labour to content your subiects and then care not for you shall find friendes The Duke seeing himselfe thus surprised and dispossest of the Townes which he did so much esteeme intreated the Constable not to presse this warre so hotly nor to doe the worst he could and to consider that the King without any precedent offence had taken armes and broken the treaty of Peronne before that he had disclaimed his friendship o The Romans before they made war Renunciabant amicitiam Germanicus being wronged by Piso Gouernour of Soria sent him word that he was no more his friend The Constable beeing glad to see the pride of his first maister humbled Pollicy of the Constable of S t. Paul makes the danger greater then it was hee threatens him with an ineuitable ruine if he did not open his eyes to those expediments which he propounded vnto him letting him know that in the darknes of his infidelity he did alwaies reserue a good day for his seruice p I neuer knew saith Phil. de Commines that man haue a good end that sought to terrifie his Maister and keep him in Iealousie Yet will he not declare himselfe to be other then a good Frenchman for to mannage his busines with honour the leape was too dangerous from S t. Quintin to Brussels The passage from one contrary to another is neuer made without violence q MeÌ„s thoughts passe not sodainly from one extreame vnto an other they goe by degrees there must be a meane betwixt both to vnite the two extreames He promiseth to serue the Duke in effect in seruing the King in shew and to make knowne the fruites of his seruice by the bad intelligence and diuision which hee would still entertaine and was already framed betwixt the two brethren the King and Mounsire the only means for him to be in safety and his estate in peace r The hatred and discord of brethren is the ruine of States all well as of priuate families This mischeefe hath bin long in the world the examples are borne with it And if two brethren could not agree together in their mothers womb it is no wonder if two brethren being armed quarrell But to end this war which was begun and would continue with such cruell effects Hee councells the Duke to giue his daughter to the Kings Brother against him there was no other help but to win Monsieur in giuing him his daughter in marriage that all his desires should ayme at this marke as the true end of his contentment from the which he might wander by many waies s They say we may come to one end by diuers meanes But to hit one marke there is but one direction the straightest lines are the shortest we may misse by diuers meanes ayming too high or too low on the right hand or on the left It is euen so in the actions of men and could not attaine vnto it but by this Allyance that if he were so resolued hee would follow his party and bring his head to his seruice with the Towne of S t Quentin and a good number of his seruants In a word that he would doe any thing yea set fire of the Temple of peace t There are seruants â—ound sit for all assaies
that any other should deale in it Hee represented vnto him the greatnes and commoditie of the Estates which this marriage would bring him after the death of his brother and father in law makes him to apprehend it in such sort as this yong Prince who filled not his fantasie with small imaginations continued his first poursuite of an alliance with duke Charles assuring him that it would produce great effects for their common fortunes and profit o An apparent and important profit is a great motioÌ„ to diuert the effect of a promise The Duke of Brittanie promised vnto himselfe the honour of the mediation for a matter which did profit few men and offended many The King had no desire his brother should be so great p Tâ—e Kings of France haue in former times repented themselues for that they had made their brethreâ— so great Charles the â—ifu gaue to Philip the hardie the Duchie of Bourgundy which K. Iohn had vnited vnto the Crowne maâ—ied â—im to the heyre of â—landeâ—s The house of Bourgundy grew so mighty as it would equall it selfe with that of France The King of England sent often to the Duke of Bourgundy to diswade him from this alliance entreating him to consider that the Duke of Guienne Designe of the King of England succeeding the King who had no children and holding the countries belonging to the house of Bourgundy England did foresee her ruine and destruction The Duke of Bourgundy would haue no such sonne in Lawe he gaue a desire and appetite to all men with one hand and tooke all hope from them with the other he promised her to all gaue her not to any he made vse of his daughter to entertaine the loue of Princes and to passe ouer his affaires with more successe to repaire by pollicy the defects he found in his owne strength thinking that his weaknes did dispence him of his word and that fraud was glorious against his enemies q Deceit which makes an enemy receiue an affront is as commendable as it is to bee blamed when it deceiueth him that is not so declared whereas they say that fraud is glorious in warre it is not to be vnderstood in breaking words and promises but of politick fained and artificiall stratagems But he had no desire to marry her propounding vnto himselfe in this marriage more the aduancement of his owne designe then the contentment of his daughter hee promised her to Maximilian sonne to the Emperour Frederic Princes pretending to marry the Daughter of Bourgundy and inclined much to that party to doe his busines in Germany where he desired to purchase some credit for at the same time Sigismond ArchDuke of Austria had ingaged vnto him for fourescore thousand florins the Country of Alsatia and Brisgaeu with the County of Ferette r The Country of Alsatia Brisgâ—â— the black Forrest the Contie of 〈◊〉 or Forrest Were ingaged by Sygismond Arch-duke of Austria for 80000. floriâ—â— vpon condiâ—ion that the D. of Bourgundy should not alter any thing of the Lawes and Customes of the Country in the yeare 1496 Hee promised her in like manner to Nicholas sonne to the Duke of Calabria to draw him from the Kings allyance who had promised him his eldest daughter To the Duke of Guienne to trouble the Kings of France and England and to Phillip Duke of Sauoy for an other designe Yet the practise was so followed by the Duke of Brittaine and the Constable who promised in regard of that marriage to draw him into Amiens and S. Quintin as he gaue his word to consent vnto it and at the same instant hee assured the King of England that hee would not doe it his words vppon this subiect were neuer of one tune s It was a witty comparison of him that said that mens actions were like notes of musick sometimes in spaces sometimes in lines sometimes aboue and sometimes beneath and neuer or seldom straight for any long coÌ„tinuance and did not accord with his heart The Dukes of Guienne and Brittanie being well aduertised that their hopes were crost by the King of England gaue the Duke of Bourgundy to vnderstand by their Ministers that without the assistance of the English they were strong inough and had sufficient intelligence to force the King to doe him right and that the principal end of their Armes being for the publike good of the realme they could not haue that successe which they expected imploying their ancient enemies and that so long as they had forces and meanes in France it was not needfull to seek them in England t Wâ—ilest that wee may passe without succors we should not seek them Plato in his Lawes forbids to dig for water in a neighbors house before that hee had sought it in his owne These words were deliuered vnto him by Vrfe in the behalfe of Monsieur Wherevpon the Duke said to Philip de Commines Behold the Lord of Vrfe presseth me to make mine armies as great as I can and tels me that we shall doe great good vnto the Realme doe you thinke if I enter with the company that I shall lead that I shall doe any good Philip de Commines answered smiling In my opinion no Then the Duke said I loue the good of France better then my Lord of Vrfe thinkes for whereas there is but one King I would there were six He would gladly haue had the whole peece u Ambition striues to diuide and teare in peeces that which shee can not breake nor carry wholly away but knowing the impossibilitie that the ascent was too steepe and the top too slipperie hee had no care but to breake that which he could not wholly enioy x There is not any one of so great a courage but thinking to make himselfe a King he trembles the ascent vnto a royaltie is slipperie the top shaking and the precipise fall fearefull He prepared great forces and the King sent his into Guienne being incensed that his Brother had restored the Earle of Armagnac to his lands which had been confiscate and hee spoyles both the one and the other He wins his cheife seruants the more easely to chase him out of Guienne The Duke of Guienne prest the Duke of Bourgondy to succor him the Duke sent vnto the King to intreat him to suffer Monsieur to liue in peace The King answered that hee had no intent to alter any thing of his brothers portion but to keepe him from attempting beyond his bounds And behold a remarkable poynt of wisedome in this Prince whilest the Duke prepared his army he sent Peter D'oriole Chancellor of France vnto him and the Lord of Craon to make an ouerture of an accord A Peace treated and a promise made to restore Amiens A peace was treated and the King promised to restore Amiens and Saint Quentin the duke was so much greeued for the losse of these two townes and had so great
a desire to recouer them as in regard thereof hee granted whatsoeuer they would The hearts of men lie on the left side they are full of deceit y Sincerity and freedom is raâ—e in mens intentions They haue reason to say that their wils goe not right Their harts lye on the left side Aristotle in his first book of the history of beasts saith that man onely hath his hart on the left side and all beasts haue it in the middest of their brests Truth freedome and loyalty are rare vnknowne and exiled qualities It were basenesse not to dare to be lie his promises nor to accommodate his words to profit rather then to Iustice These two Princes sought to deceiue one another z It is simplicity to speak all but it is meere wickednesse not to speake what we thinke It is a basnesse of the heart when aâ— the word belies the thought the King had no will to restore any thing promising vnto himselfe that an infallible accident would preserue him that which a peace tooke from him The duke of Bourgondy wrote vnder-hand to the dukes of Guienne and Brittanie that the abandoning of their protection and friendship which he had promised was but fayned that his affection was alwaies pure and firme to maintaine them Neither of them held himself bound to keepe his word but to effect his businesse and in this bargaine they spake not all they thought Simon of Quingey who had commandement to goe vnto the Duke of Brittaine to renew the hopes and protestations as soone as the peace should be effected prest the king much to sweare it Temporising of the King profitable The king who had made profit of the time deferred it from day to day he lick't and fashon'd this little beare at leasure Quingey who knew his Maisters mind durst not importune him The king went slowly hee tooke not halfe the winde hee might haue taken to arriue at a prefixed time at the port of his desseigns thinking the winning of time very necessary for him that will effect his businesse that it cannot be bought to deere nor too long attended a When as the Barbarians demanded mony of Sertorius going into Spâ—ine for his passage through their country such as were with him grew into choller saying that is was too great a shame and indignity that a Proconsull of the people of Rome shâ—ld pay a tribute vnto those wicked Barbarians but Sertorius regarded not the shame which they pretended but answered That hee bought time which whosoeuer aspired to great matters should hold most deere so contented the Barbarians with mony after which he made such speed as he seazed vpon Spaine Plu. Hee temporized so cunningly as he at tayned to what he desired And behold a post which brings newes that the Duke of Guienne is dead a death which changed the face of affaires and depriued the Duke of all that he promised vnto himselfe It happened the twelfe of May 1471. and the manner so violent as his members turning contrary to their propper motion by strange convulsions Death of the duke of Guienne wholy disfigured his body his teeth haire and nayles fell off before his death It was thought to bee by poyson Being on a sommers day at Saint Seuere with the Lady of Montsoreau the Abbot of Saint Iohn d' Angely who was one of the Dukes fauorites at his after-noones drinking presented a goodly Peache vnto his Lady she tooke the one halfe and steeped it in wine and gaue the other to Monsieur Shee dyed soone after but the Duke contynued longer yet so sicke as his death was bruted the very day that he had taken this deadly morcell If the King were pleased with this death we may gather by the words which he spake a little before when as newes was brought him of the King of Castilles brothers death He is but too happy to haue lost his brother It was Alâ—onso b D. Alfonso second sonne to Iohn second K. of Castille and brother to Henry dyed of the plague at Cardegnosa a Bourrough neere to Aâ—ila the fift of Iuly 1468. he was sixteene yeares old and had bin declared King three yeares before his death was not without suspition of poyson who had beene chosen King by the Castillans and by the League made against king Henry This word of Brother was vnto him as a goodly name to signifie a bad thing if he wept they were teares of ioy and if they were not fayned they were presently dryed vp The little care hee seemed to haue to punish such as were accused to haue poysoned him confirmed an opinion that he was content and made many beleeue that this death came by his commandement to assure the quiet of many by the death of one alone c It is a great misery for a Prince when he sees him-selfe forced to bee cruell vnto his owne bloud to assure the quiet of his estate Hee commanded the Bishop of Anger 's Secretary to bringe him the proceedings taken before his Maister and Lewis of Amboise vpon this death Claude of Seysel in that which hee hath written of the History of Lewis the twelfth saies vpon this occasion Many there are which said but yet I dare not affirme it that he caused his said brother to die of poison but it is most certaine that he neuer had any confidence in him whilest he liued and was not greeued at his death The course of his life was so short as fortune had not time to poursue him long Obseruations of the Duke of Guyennes life shee followed him betimes and neuer ceased vntill he was daunted and deiected finding that misery is the proper portion of a mans life yea of the greatest d There is nothing but misery in man hee is borne vnto it They write that the wives of Mâ—xico when they are brought in bed assuâ—r their children of their misery in thâ—se three words Infant thou art come into the world to endure suffer endure hold thy peace They sing â—his to 〈…〉 a sleep Hee had noe constant spirit to defend him-selfe from these affronts he was as tractable to all perswations as the King his brother was cunning and stayed The History of Brittaine saith that for a truth he had noe courrage and that inconstancy did properly belong vnto him He did dictate soudenly what he had receiued and allowed e Constancy is the sâ—ale of Actions It is of spirits as of bodies neither the one in reiecting councell nor the other in casting vp meate câ—n be nourishâ—d and entertained He was not like to his Father in fortune nor to his Grand-father in courrage nor to his Brother in wisdome It is a wonder to see how children degenerate how nature delights in these contrary productions making cowards ignorant men wicked proceed from the bloud of Princes which are valiant wise good So vineger comes from wine f A good tree brings not forth
to Monsieur Dalby who carries a commission directed to him to Monsieur Charluz and to the said Destueille and to euery of them to cause great store of victuals to be carried to Narbona and other places of the fronter to the end the men at Armes may haue no want but you must haue a care that vnder coâ—llor thereof none be carried to Perpignan I haue giuen charge to the said Beauuoisien to be gouerned by you and in case that Mousieur de S. Priet lead the hundred Lances of Dauphinâ— the said Beauuoisien shall bring vnto me Hardouin de la Iaille whom I haue written to S. Priet to send me I haue sent vnto you Raoulet of Balparque and Claux the Canonier to assist you imploy them well and spare nothing The Seig r of Bouffille shall part within two or three daies and in my opinion with those hundred Lances with yours those of Dauphinè Lanquedoc and of Captaine Odet with the three thousand Franc of Archers you shall haue forces sufficient to spoile and burne their whole Country and to take and beate downe their paltry places or ruine and burne such as you cannot beat downe I doe also write vnto the Generall Treasurer and Officers of Languedoc that they doe whatsoeuer Monsi r Dalby and you shall commaund them Beauuoisien shall tell you the rest Farewell my Lord Gouernor I pray you let mee vnderstand of your newes Written at Senlis the 9. of Aprill V. Lewis and vnderneath N. Tilhart The Kings armie besieged Parpignan Siege of Parpignan D. Iohn King of Arragon maintained the siege the Prince D. Ferdinand came to succor him and forced the French to retire Lewis hearing of this shamefull retreat commanded his Captaines to returne speedilyâ— and to take the place or to die there The siege continued eight monthes the besieged were wonderfully prest with famine for when as they had eaten horses dogs Cats and Rats they deuoured their flesh that were slaine at assaults chosing rather to dye after this manner then to returne vnder the command of the French Famine and yeelding of Parpignan Yet their obstinacy was no hinderance from letting the K. suffer them to feele the effects of his Clemencie receiuing them vpon composition euen when as they could no more u The obstinacy and fury of a Town besieged should not hinder the bounty and clemencie of a Prince Laurence Palatin of Hungarie being amazed that the Emperor Sygismond left them their liues goods and held them for good subiects whom hee had vanquished answered in this manner I kill my enemies in pardoning and in doing them good I binde them Aeneas Sit. lib. 3. Com. So the Contâ—e of Roussillon remained to France all the raigne of King Lewis King Charles his Sonne restored it to King Ferdinand x Charles the eight yeelded the Countie of Rossiâ—lon to Ferdinand King of Arragon did acquit him of the same for the which hee was engaged this was in the yeare 1494. It had cost the King his Father many men and much money His Chronicle relates that it was said in those times that the Contrie of Arragon was a Church-yard vnto the French Philip de Commines saith that in the Contie of Roussillon there died many good men for this warre continued long A Peace was mas made betwixt Lewis and D. Iohn King of Arragon and Nauarre Embassadors from the King of Arragon sent into France whose Embassadors being come into France were well receiued and graciously vsed by the King who gaue them two cups of gold waying fortie markes y As a weake Prince should not make any show of his forces so hee that is mighty glories to shew what hee can The King out of one Citie of his realme musters a huÌ„dred thousand men in Armes the 20. of Aprill 1470. and esteemed worth three thousand two hundred crownes of gold and to the end they might iudge of the whole peece by a patterne he caused them to see the Inhabitants of Paris in Armes they did muster a hundred foure thousand men the Originall saith they were all in one liuerie in red Casacks and white Crosses The fortune of the house of Armagnac was intangled in that of Arragon Iohn Earle of Armagnac expelled his Country Iohn Earle of Armagnac had married Ioane of Foix Daughter to Gaston Earle of Foix and D. Leonora of Arragon This alliance could not defend him from the indignation of King Lewis the eleuenth in the furie whereof he found first the losse of his libertie then of his goods and lastly of his life The King could not forget with what vehemency he had followed the Bourguignon party in the war of the Common weale after that he had promised to retire himselfe from all Leagues and associations contrary to the Kings intentions nor with what affection he had followed the youthfull follies of the Duke of Guienne his brother who had restored him to his lands contrary to his commandement In the yeare 1469. one called Iohn Bon of Wales in England brought letters vnto the King which King Edward had writen to the Earle of Armagnac Accused by a welchmaÌ„ and the answer which the Earle made him The King reading them with the passion where-with he was possest and easily beleeuing one man alone a To draw many heades in question vppon the report of one tongue is an act of extreame odious Iustice. Graue militibus visuÌ„ quod in causa falconis multos milites ad vnius serui testimonium occidi preceperat Pertinax Iul. Capitol to ruine one who was worth many and who would cost him much thought that Infidellity was noe new thing in a spirit who had already shewed the proofes and without further inquisition sends the Earle of Dammarting with twelue or thirteene hundreth Lances and with ten or twelue thousand Franc Archers to seaze vpon the Earles person lands and estate Being come into the Towne of Rhodets he put the whole Country into the Kings hands His lands put into the Kings haÌ„ds changed the officers and caused a Proclamation to be made by the sound of a Trumpet that noe man of what estate or condition whatsoeuer should advowe himselfe seruant nor officer to the Earle of Armagnac nor make any poursute for him vpon paine of confiscation of body and goods b There is nothing so powerfull nor fearefull as a publik declaration of the Princes hatred against any one especially among a people which esteem not their Gouernors but by the authority and credit they haue with their Superior In these extremities there is not any man that will willingly loose himselfe for another Good men are loth to drawe their friends into danger As it is an office of frendshippe to runne into danger for ones friends and rashnes to goe into perils without occasion so it is cruelty to bring others into danger The Earle of Dammartin made booty of all the places and Siegneuries which did
de See and brought words and offers of affection and seruice on the Dukes behalfe who feared that the King would make some sodaine inuasion The D. of Brittaine demands a peace hauing an armie of fifty thousand men ready to fall vpon his country The King with all his forces p A Prince should neuer doe all that be may against his enemies would not doe what he might doe against these gyant-like enterprises reseruing his thunder-bolts to an other season The more slowly Princes take Armes the more difficult it is to draw them out of armies hee resolued to vanquish without fighting and considering that the Lord of Lescun was the first linke of the chaine of the Duke of Brittanies Councell that all the iudgement conduct and experience in Brittanie did lye in the person of this Nobleman q Phil. de Com. speaking of the Lord of Lescun saith that there was neither iudgement nor vertue in Brittanie but what proceeded from him who after the death of the Duke of Guienne his master had retired himselfe to the Duke of Brittanie a good and a loyall French man who neuer would consent that the places of Normandie should bee giuen vnto the English hee thought that if he could draw him to his seruice the accord which he should make with the Duke of Brittanie would be more firme and withdrawing him from the Duke of Bourgundies alliance hee should make him so weake as all his forces would not suffice for his defence The King drawes the D. of Brittanie from the Duke of Bourgundies alliance There r When as the Prince hath won him that is in most credit and authoritie with him with whom he treats hee doth worke his affaires safely and with aduantage is nothing so easie as to bring one whether necessitie driues him The Lord of Lescun being won giues the Duke his master to vnderstand that there is no other safety for his affaires but the Kings protection The accord was made so as the Duke might haue eight thousand pounds starling The Lord of Lescun had a pension of six hundred pounds starling foure thousand crownes in readie money the Order of S. Michel the Earledome of Cominges halfe the gouernement of Guienne the Seneshallships of Vennes and Bourdelois The Captainship of one of the Castells of Bourdeaux s K. Charles the seuenth hauing taken Bourdeaux againe he caused two Castles to be built Castell Trumpet towards the Sea and that of Du Han towards the firme land which King Charles the seuenth had caused to be built and those of Bayonne and St. Seuert Essars and Souppleinuille instruments of this negotiation were also rewarded t Phil. des Essars a GentlemaÌ„ of the house of Brittany had 4000. Crownes giuen and six score pounds starâ—ing for yearely pension with the Baillewike of Meaux and was made Master of the Riuers Forrests of France Souppleinuille who did belong to the Lord of Lescun had six thousand crownes in gift a pension and offices fit for his qualitie the Kings bounty could not suffer any seruice to passe without recompence Truce annuall betwixt the King and the Duke of Bourgundy The affaires of Brittany being compounded the King went into Picardie It was his and the Duke of Bourgundies custome euery yeare to make a truce for six monthes in the beginning of Winter during the which there were many voiages and conferences to quench the causes of warre which they held to be shut in the Constables thoughts who began to stand in feare of the Duke and to keep aloofe from the King Philip de Commines saith that the Chancellor of Bourgundy came to make it but as it was the first yeare of his comming to Court he was not very curious to vnderstand the truth the which is drawne out of the Articles that were published and signed by the Earle of S. Paul Constable of France and by Philip of Croy deputed for the King and Guy of Brunen Lord of Imbercourt and Anthony Rollin Lord of Emery for the Duke of Bourgundy The Deputies promised to cause this Truce to be ratified by the first of December it ended the first of Aprill following betwixt which they should meete at Amiens u This assembly was appointed in Amiens the first of December 1472. to treat a peace and the restitution of S t Valery which the D. of Bourgundy demanded to treat a Peace The Constable following the intention of the King his Master and that which had been treated with the Lord of Lescun would not haue the Duke of Brittany comprehended in the Truce among the Allies of Bourgundy The Deputies shewed that the Duke of Brittany their Ally did relye vpon them x To forget Allies in Treatiâ—s and Accords is an iniury against the lawe of friendship Vnde maiores cum qui socium feâ—ellisles in virorum bonorum numero non putaâ—â—erunt haberi oportere Cic. our Elders did not hold him worthy to bee put in the number of good men that deceiued his companion that they could not forget them in the number of their frends that he had not disclaimed their friendship that they held him yet for their Allie and that he had often abandoned them by Letters and words and yet had beene firme to them in effect That youth did inflame his bloud but reason did still reclaime him That the Duke did then name him among his Allies leauing it to his choise by the first of February whether he would be comprehended among the Kings Allies or the Dukes There was no remedy The King would haue fifteene daies to name his Allies and eight dayes after to adde such as he should forget The Duke of Bourgundy Ambitions designes of the Duke of Bourgundy who would spend the time of Truce in great imaginations which filled his head with fumes and his heart with perpetuall flames propounded to allye himselfe vnto the Emperor He desired to extend the bounds of his Empire from one Sea vnto the other his spirit went still on and neuer lookt backe y It is an error in Princes that they seldome or neuer look behind theÌ„ They consult vpon the passage but neuer vpon the returne Leopold Archduke of Austria talking how hee should passe an Army of twentie thousand men into the Canâ—on of Suâ—its Kune of Stocke his iâ—ster said vnto him I will not follow thee thou talkest how thou shalt enter but thou neuer dreamest how thou shalt come forth Leopold was defeated aâ— Morgarten Munster The like was said vnto K. Francis the first by Amaril vppon his proposition to passe thâ— Alpes He held himself King alreadie of one part of Gaule hee deuoured all Germany in Imagination God had giuen him great Prouinces which he thought deserued a more stately Title then of Duke of Earle for the obtaining whereof hee made a voyage to Treues to the Emperor Frederiâ— hauing made a very sumptuous preparation for the solemnitie of that publike
declaration of King of Gaule-Belgicke He came thither about S t Michell in the yeare 1473. the Emperor went to meet him D. of Bourgundy goes to the Emperour to 〈◊〉 conducted him into the Towne and offred him his lodging The Duke was contented to returne and lodge in a Monasterie without the Towne To haue that which he pretended he offred vnto the Emperor the marriage of his Daughter with the Arch-duke Maximilian his sonne who succeeded him in the Empire It was an Act of wisedome in the Duke z A Prince should alwaies prouide that his successor be not vncertaine Ne successor inâ—erto â—it This certaintie preuents practises and partialities to prouide for the succession of his Estates seeing that he had but one daughter but it was vanitie to buy the Title of a King so deerely The crowne the Scepter and other royall ornaments were made there was no let but in the Emperor why the Duke did not vse them but hauing demanded vnpleasing conditions their enteruiew brake off and neither Royaltie nor marriage succeeded The Emperor not to delay him and abuse him refused him the Crowne sodainely a Although they hold sodaine refusals to be the best and that he which denies speedily abuseth least yet when he that is refused mightie and may be reuenged they must win time wherewith all things are accommodated departed secretly from Treues and imbarked vpon the Rhin without giuing him any answere The Emperor mockes at the dukes demand not thinking himselfe bound to bid him farewell that was come without his priuitie The Duke was left alone with his mouth open to the ayre of his hopes swearing by S. George that Frederic should repent it and that he would haue by force that which he refused him vpon his intreatie and merit They continued a month together the publike discourses were of the meanes to make warre against the Turke the priuate past about this Royaltie Thus they parted both as much discontented as they seemed pleased at their meeting b Cranzius who writes this enterview hath these wordes Tandem minori alacritate digresti quam congressi sunt visi In the end they parted with lesser ioy then they came to gether The Duke of Bourgondy visited the Lands that were ingaged vnto him The Duke passeth by the County of Ferette where his soldiers intreated the poore Peasants so cruelly as from that time euery man studied how to returne to his first maister c The Duke was no sooner gone out of Brisac but the soldiers spoiled the towne coÌ„mitting a thousand insolencies and buâ—nt the Augustins Monastery Colmar refused to open her gates He past his Christmas at Brisac and there ended the yeare 1473. In the beginning of the next he returned to Montbelliard from thence to Besançon and then to Dijon The ministers of both Princes foreseeing that whilst the Constable liued Peace would be vncertaine 1474. and that one and the selfe same Sunne would see it spring vp and dye they make religious remonstrances and full of Conscience vnto their maisters and dispose them to a good reconciliation for the which by their consents there was a conference appointed at Bouuines Assembly at Bouines d This Conserence of Deputies for the K. and Duke of Bourgondy at Bouines in the yeare 1474. was sought by Imbercourt to reuenge the iniury which the Constable had done him at Roy. neere vnto Namur The King sent the Lord of Curton Gouernour of Limosin and Iohn Heberge Bishop of Eureux For the Duke of Bourgondy came William Hugonet his Chancellour and the Lord of Imbercourt The first proposition was to make away the Constable who was much aflicted for the Duke of Guiennes death it was the swarme which gaue him both hony and waxe e A great authority caÌ„not maintaine it selfe in a season when it is not respected that of the Constable could not continue but in warre warre was his element it entertained his Estats made him to bee respected both of the King and the D. of Bourgondy They held him to be a spirit of discord from whence came all Inuentions to make peace of no continuance and warre euerlasting Resolution taken to do iustice of the Constable and to maintaine his authority in Confusion They said that he was like vnto the bay tree in the hauen of Amicus which they called mad for that one branch of it being put into a ship all that were in it fell to iarres and deuision wherevppon they resolued that who so could first seaze on him should put him to death within eight dayes after his taking or deliuer him to the other party to dispose of him at his pleasure The best resolutions vanish away as soone as they are discouered The Constable had an inkling of this proposition f Great affairs should be managed with secrecy iudgement The resolution taken at 〈◊〉 against the Constable was not secret he was aduertised and by this meanes anoided the storme which threatâ—ed him but this was but to deferre an ineuitable mischefe and assembled all the trickes and deuises of his braine to breake off this assembly he aduertised the King how the Duke had sought him The Conble creepes into the Kings fauor to draw him to his party and of his great attempts to shake his loyalty and with what constancy and generosity hee had reiected his offers hauing no desire to affect any greatnes more assured nor any assurance more happy then the seruice of his King without the which there is not any thing in the world that deserued his loue or remembrance beseeching him Not to beleeue the passions g It is necessary to haue a sound and perfect Iudgment to discerne with what intention aduertisments are giuen which concerne the loyalty of a man of credit for oftentimes they are the practises of Enemies to make them frustrate When a Prince is iealous of his good seruants he remaines at the discretion of others Zenon vsed this policy against Phalaris of the Deputies of Bounines who set his head to sale to make a cruell sacrifice thereof to the Duke of Boâ—rgondies reâ—enge and to satisfie his discontent for that he could not draw him aliue vnto his seruice nor perswade him to so base a treason against his Prince The King beleeued him the more easily for that he knew well that the Deputies of Bouines were the Constables enemies in particular and desired to find their reuenge in his disgrace with the two Princes The priuate h A man that hath power authority and aspirces to more cannot indure to bee â—rost or contradicted Crastus being in an assembly which was held â—or the diuiding of the gouernmeÌ„ts of Prouinces seeing himselfe gainsayed by another bee flrooke him on the face with his first sent him away all bloudy Plut. hatred grew for that the Constable in an assembly held at Roy had giuen the lye vnto the Lord of
must alwaies accompany a Prince and if he will abate any thing it must not be in publike The Emperor Adrian was grieued when they tooke from him the content to lay aside Maiestie and be familiar with his seruants Dyon the barre for a greater proofe of his confidence and said vnto him That he was welcome that he would not haue him returne without all the assurances that he could desire of his loue That he would forget all that was past and respect him as the man whom hee did esteeme most and held most profitable for his Realme that whatsoeuer hee should do for him would be lesse then his merit and desire These words which seemed to come from the heart and from the purest of the Kings thoughtes bewitcht the Constables sences soe as hee could not consider that Princes doe couer their disdaine with false and deceitfull imbracings The Constable seeing that he had past so many sandes and shelfes without shipwrack was nothing the more humble not caring to oppose his modesty r Curtesie appeaseth hatred modestie Enuie Vertue Contempt and wisedome teacheth to march straight betwixt ennie and contempt to the enuy of some nor his discretion to the contempt of others He past the barre on the Kings side followed him to Noion renewes the promises of fidelity which he had made to abandon all Intelligences and practises which he had with his enemies and gaue a promise in writing vnto the King They were the seals whereof they spake in those times and are so often seene in the History of Alliances and Treaties of Peace This being done he returned to St. Quentin being amazed in himselfe how the King had so cunningly dissembled s The dissembling of apparant faults and which cannot be disguised is dangerous for a Prince for he whose fault bee dâ—ssebles growes more distrustful and feares that it is to take reuenge at a more conuenieÌ„t time which feare makes him resolue to preuent it Valens hauing discouered some soldiers faults did not punish theÌ„ yet he accused them least that dissembling should make them resolue to do worse Et ne dissimulans suspectâ—or foret so bold an affront The King sad that with patience and letting him alone hee would effect his will When as resolution and custome incounter with power and authority there is nothing impossible Moreouer a great courage maisters all things goe from one extreame vnto another that which is raised vp falls the hard is mollified the obseure profound and secret is discouered wee must onely win time which doth dayly produce changes contrary to mens immaginations yet the Kings seruants murmured that hee had indured the contempt of a Vassall That a subiect said they should bee so rash as to demand assurance to come vnto his Prince The Suisses t Caesar would not rest satisfied with the Suisses promises without bestages Diuico one of their CoÌ„manders answered for them that they had learned of their elders alwaies to receiue hostages and not to giue and that the people of Rome would know what to say Caes. lib. 1. were greeued although ruined and in disorder to giue it vnto Caesar saying that they had beene accustomed to receiue and not to giue What Insolency and presumption after that he had obtained assurance to choose out a place of aduantage vppon a Causey garded with soldiars presented himselfe armed vnto his maister and at need three hundred Gentlemen against him who had no meanes but by the fees u In France the fees are notable signes of the Princes soueraigne power they were in former times but for life Hugh Capet made them hereditary vpon condition that they should serue in the warre which they held and are not entertained among his men at Armes but with his money That a King should indure a barre betwixt him and his Vassall to talke together you will not beleeue it you that shall liue after vs and indure the paine of such an indiscretion A great Prince who dares not refuse his subiect any thing is faint hearted x To giue all that is demanded is the act of a man that is not of himselfe but depends of another Mucho pide el loco mas loco es elque lo da. A feale demands much but he is more foole that giues it It is an act of a free courage to refuse somthing of a great Prince to know what should be demanded or denyed and aboue all not to grant that lightly which being once giuen cannot be recalled nor taken away O Constable thou hast done thou hast done so bold an act as thou shouldst bee carefull it should not bee knowne that thou hadst once presumed to think it The King dessembled all and although he would willingly haue forgotten it yet he tried how difficult a thing it is not to remember an offence He could not loose that which he could not keepe and alwaies his memory was full of the portraits of the Causey and Barre The King still remembers the Causey and barre but he would giue the sinner time to repent y As soone as a subiect of quality straâ—es from his loue and duty they must seeke to reclaime him but first by mildnes before rigor It is good to take time to be aduised The second thoughts correct the first They 〈◊〉 Cecinna for too great heat in the punishing of offences giuing them no time to repent Proximam quamque culpam antequam penteret vltum ibat Tacit. Lib. 17. The first offence was punishâ—d before they could repent The euent doth iudge of his Counsell for by the mildnes of his words and his good vsage of the Constable he kept him from a leape which he was ready to make vnto the Duke of Burgundies discretion Yet the King did study of this insolency The Constable desiring rather to erre in aduancing himselfe too much then too little z We may faite equally in esteeming a thing too much or not enough shewed his contentment a Modesty requires that the great contentmens which ar râ—ceiued by the 〈◊〉 good countenance should not be shâ—wed by the excesse of ioy and insolency the pleasure of the mâ—â—d whicâ— is inuisible should participate of her nature and not be seene The King kept his discontent secret and bridled his choller vpon this consideration that a reuenge deferred may be executed and being once executed it cannot be recalled He keept his designe to be reuenged very secret vnder shewes of great loue yet resolued not to dye before he had troden the Constables pride vnder his feete and that he had made him stoope and eate the ground and his fingers to remember himselfe of his duty and that he must not play with his prince no not with his picture b Any thing that concernes the Prince is sacred it is a crime to touch it without respect It was a Capitall offâ—nce to sit neere vnto Augustus statue and to haue carried his imâ—ge into any place
mischiefe had bin greater if the Constable had not moderated it with an apparant falling from his duty and loyalty to his King who had commanded him that when as the Bastard of Bourbon should enter into Artois hee should beseege Auennes in Hainault He spent two or three daies in that seege very carelesly without watch or gard If there were courage and resolution in his troupes c Caesar said that he desired modesty and obedience as much in a soldiar as prowesse and courrage Caesar. lib. there was little order and obedience He retyred to Saint Quintin Intelligēce of the Constable with the Duke of Bourgondy fearing to loose that retreat he excused him-selfe vpon an enterprise which he said he had discouered d I heard his man my selfe by the Kings commandement who tould so many apparant signes as he was in a manner beleeued and that one of thē was suspected to haue said som thing vnto the Constable which he should haue concealed Phil. de Com. lib. 4. cap. 4. of two soldiers who brag'd that they had beene commanded and seed to kill him Hee remayned at Saint Quentin contynuing the traffick of his faith with the two Princes Hee sent the Duke word that he was very sorry the King made his profit of his absence and he did aduertise the King that the Dukes affaires were in good estate thinking hee should finde noe other safety then in the feares and alarumes which he gaue them But when as he saw that this Lyon e Aduersitie humbles great men and makes them mild as a quarte◠ague breaks the fury of a Lion notwithstanding any feuer or shaking that he had grew nothing more myld he thought that there was noe meanes for his safety but to keepe a loose and that his last refuge was to relie vpon his first maister to whome he had offered entry into S. Quintin thinking that his Brother Iames of Luxembourg would goe thether with some troupes and not carry Saint Andrewes crosse Hee made these bargaines when as feare prest him and that hee knew not whome to trust to diuert the Kings desseignes but when as the Danger was past he would noe more heare speake of his promises and keept both ware and siluer He abused the Duke of Bourgundy thrice with such fictions his brother being taken prisoner at Arras descouered it so freely vnto the King as it was a meanes to moderate the rigorous vsage f A gratious kind vsage maks the misery of a prison more easie and supportable Plut. in the life of Niceas which a prisoner of that condition might haue He was willing to shroud himselfe vnder the Duke of Bourgondies protection but he did foresee the storme would be so great as the leaues of the tree would drowne him that should creep vnder it Hee did apprehend nothing so much as the Kings quiet and peace of the realme He gaue aduise vnto the Duke to drawe in the English to his succor and to reuenge his Iniuries and vpon this aduise the English were sollicited very earnestly to passe the sea Edward King of England who was in his soundest yeares Edward K. of England passeth into France 1475 actiue and vigorous for a great designe layes hold of this occasion in the which he did hope to recouer the rights which his Predecessors had purchased for him vpon the crowne of France He was soone perswaded to passe the sea thinking he should haue no more paine to conquer a part of France then hee had to reduce all England vnder his obedience The remembrance of the succours which King Lewis the eleuenth had giuen vnto his enemie added to the old quarrels which haue made deluges of bloud in this Realme would not suffer him to pause and consider of the Iustice or iniustice g Traian said they should neuer enter into an vniust war He alone of all the Romane Emperors neuer lost Battell of his enterprise False Assurances giuen by the Duke a Constable The Duke of Bourgundy assured him to ioyne with his forces the Constable did represent vnto him the Kings weaknes and wants offring him S. Quentin to refresh him Behold a great Armie at Douer readie to passe It did consist of fiueteene hundred men at Armes fifteene thousand Archers on horseback and a great number of foote all good and resolute souldiours hauing once continued any time on this side the sea English very ready to passe into France It was in his owne will to make it greater h There are none more simple nor vnhandsome then the English when they passe first but in a short time they are very good soldiers wise and hardy Phil. de Com. l. 4. c. 5. for there is not any enterprise in England that is seconded with more vowes and voices then that which is made against France All the world runnes vnto it their purses are not tyed but with leaues of Leekes for the King cannot exact any thing of his subiects but with the common consent of his Parliament vnlesse it be when he makes warre in France True it is that hauing imployed some part of the money leuied for this warre about the affaires of his house and finding himselfe scanted he inuented a milde course to haue money calling together the richest of the Realme and representing vnto them the greatnes of his designe with the glorie and profit which the realme might hope for coniuring them to assist him with their meanes and that in this occasion he should know them that loued him although that hee should be but a dispenser or Stuard i A Prince is but a receiuer distributer of the publike money and they that giue it regard more the publike necessitie then the Princes priuate commodities Aristotle calles him 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Custodem dispensatorem vt communium non vt propriorum Polit. lib. 1. cap. 11. A keeper or distributor of that which is common not proper of that which they should giue and he called this Tribute a Beneuolence some for shame others for vanitie and some through zeale filled his Coffers The Duke of Bourgundy sent ships out of Holland and Zeland to passe the Armie It made a number of fortie or fiftie thousand men and threatned to doe double effects The Constable gaue the King to vnderstand that this Armie of strangers should land in Normandie and his aduertisement seemed the more credible for that the King knew that the Duke of Brittanie had conspired with the King of Englands designes Herevpon there arriued a Herald who brought Letters of defiance from the King of England Letters of defiance frō the King of England Letters full of brauerie and boldnes and puft vp with the Duke of Bourgundies passion and the stile k Hee brought vnto the King a Letter of defiance from the K. of England in a gallat stile which I thinke was not done by any English man He required the King to restore him the
intent and that the place deserued some ceremonies that he would not purchase that reproch to haue yeelded at the first sight of the enemy and that he knew his humor not to attempt any thing but when he may doe it safely profitably and honorably He thought otherwise in his heart and Edward knowing well that the Constable deceiued them The K of England repents that he beleeued did not conceale it that the duke had done him wrong to imbarke him vpon his assurances The Duke take his leaue vnder a pretext to goe fetch his forces and retired into Brabant to passe at Mezieres into the Dutchie of Bar. The King of England did not like of the reason of his sodaine departure knowing well that the Dukes affaires were in no good estate and might impaire The English were amazed and discouraged as they are commonly which ground their enterprises vpon the promises and passions of strangers z They that haue needs of forraine succors promise wonders to ingage them and doe not commonly performe halfe their promises Their wils wauered betwixt hope and repentance For all the Townes whereof they promised themselues the conquest and which they had sometimes held they had onely Perronne and that was but by way of passage to refresh them The season was incommodious The Duke of Brittanie remained quiet to see the game and who should win He had incensed the King too much who had new drawne from a Secretarie of England two Letters written by Vrse a The Duke of Brittanie promised to loyne his forces with those of England and to receiue 3000. English This designe was discouered by two letters written by Vrse who then serued the D. of Brittany the one vnto the King of England and the other to Hastings his Lord Chamberlaine which discouer his practises and the promise which he had made to ioyne with the English All these reasons make Edward incline to a peace he hath some about him would gladly haue re-past the sea His chiefe seruants were not very eager of warre and remembring the entertainment at S. Quentin they found that the English were too blame to trust in the French against the French and to beleeue that Rauens will pick out one anothers eyes The Ceremonie was who should speake first there was not any one betwixt these two Princes that would attempt this mediation they thought that hee which should first demand a Peace had confest himselfe vanquished There is a great disparitie betwixt the affaire of Princes and priuate men their rules and Maximes are very different like to the Kings of Thrace whose Gods which they serue are not the Gods of the common people b The dissemblance of the affaires of great men shâ—wes it selfe in many respects and ceremonies which are not considered among priuate persons The King of Thrace is distinguished from his suâ—iects by the difference of the sâ—ruice of his Gods he hath his apart which his subiects are not suffred to worship Haward and Stanley Occasion which caused an ouerture of a Peace who were neerest about the King of England offred an occasion to breake this Ice They had taken a Groome of the Kings Armie who was sent back without ransome as the first prisoner of the English Being at libertie and readie to depart Haward and Stanley said vnto him Recommend vs to the good grace of the King your Master if you may speake vnto him He failed not and the King remembring what Garter had said vnto him found that his veluet had wrought These salutations draue him into a great perplexitie Whatsoeuer comes from an enemie is to be suspect He caused the messenger to be put in Irons fearing that he was a spie he is sounded into and curiously examined by his most confident seruants hee himselfe speakes vnto him and findes him constant without varying This perturbation of minde held him vntill the next day with the which he sate downe pensiue to his meate Posture of Lewis the eleuenth when hee was pensiue When as he was in his deepest cogitations the minde did so neglect the actions of the bodie and left them in such disorder as no man would haue taken him for a wise man c Phil. de CoÌ„ represents in these world 's the grace of K. Lewis when hee had any fantasie in his head As soon as he was set at the table and had studied a little as you know he did in such sort as it was very strange to them that did not know him for without knowledge of him they would haue held him vnwise but his deeds witnes the contrary After that he had been a while pensiue hee told Philip de Commines that hee should take away the table and went to dine in his chamber causing the seruant of the Siegneur of Halles to come vnto him of whom he demanded if hee would goe into the King of Englands Armie in the habite of a Herauld He had bethought himselfe of this man to whom hee had neuer spoke but once and notwithstanding that Phil. de Commines told him that in his opinion hee had neither stature nor grace yet would hee not any other Iudgement of the King to distinguish spirits He had made choise of him as of a man of good vnderstanding and who had as the Historie saith a sweet and pleasing voice He considered that if the charge hee gaue him did not succeed he should quit in disauowing him and make it knowne that he was but in a disguised habite like vnto Comediens d They demanded of Polistratidas Embassador of Sparta if he came in the behalfe of the commonweale or of himselfe hee answered eloquently 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 If you grant me that which I demand said Polistratidas I will cause my selfe to be aduowed if not I let you vnderstand that I haue no charge He would not accept this charge for any thing that Philip de Comines could say or promise him he fell vpon his Knees as if hee had beene condemned to die e When as the King thought this man was in a good humour he sent the master of his horse for the banner of a trumpet to make him a coate of Armes for the K. was not curious nor accompanied with Heralds and Trumpets as many princes be Phil. de Com. l. 4. c. 7. The King came and spake with him and wonne him at the first word A Herald sent to the King of England promising him mony and the office of an Esleu in the I le of Rez Hee must be attired and there was some trouble to make him a coate of armes and more to send him away secretly and not to seene but most of all to instruct him in that which he should say His coate of armes was in a bouget behind his saddle hauing commandement not to put it on vntill hee did enter into the English army Philip de Comines obserues in this place the little care and
curiosity the King had of the markes of the greatnesse of the Maiesty of Kings when he saith that there was not a coate of armes to be found in all his campe and that they were forced to make one of the banner of a trompet to attyer this Herald Souueraigne powers were neuer without them f Princes haue alwaies had marks of greatnes maiesty The Senate ordained foure twenty Sargents to march before Augustus Before that the Roman Emperors had fire and a diademe for marks of maiesty they had maces and rods enuironed with boyes Excubiae arms cetera Anlae saith Tacit watching Armes and the rest of the Court. Being come into the army he was conducted to the king of Englands tent they demanded of him what he was whence he came and what he would His coate of armes made answer to the first demand and for the rest he said that he had commandement to speake vnto the King and to addresse himselfe to Haward and Stanley The King of England was then at diner in the meane time they made the Herald good cheere and then presented him vnto the King to deliuer his charge Instructed by the Signeur of Argenton Wee must stand to that which hee hath written that did instruct him and who hath reported it after this manner That the K. had long desired to be in friendship with him and that the two realmes might liue in peace and that neuer since hee was King of France The Heralds speech to the King of England he had not made warre nor attempted any thing against the King nor the Realme of England excusing him-selfe g These Prepositions seeme nothing generous they argue feare and ere vnworthy of a great Prince who should let his enemies know that he did not demand nor accord any thing by force But Phil. de Com. excuseth the K. and saith that If God had not disposed the King to choose so wise a party the Realme had been in great danger Then he addes Wee had then many secret matters among vs vvhence had sprung great inconueniences vnto the Realme and that sodainly if the accord had not been soon made as wel from Brittaine as other places And I verily beleeue by matters which I haue seene in my time that God had and hath a speciall care of this Realme for that he had formerly entertayned the Earle of Warwicke and said that it was onely against the Duke of Bourgundy and not against him Hee also let him vnderstand that the said Duke of Bourgundy had not called him but to make a better accord with the King vppon the occasion of his comming and if there were any other that had a hand in it it was but to repaire their errors tending to their priuate ends and touching the King of Englands interest they cared not what became thereof so as they might make their owne good Hee also layed before him the time and winter which approached and that he knew well he was at great charge and that there were many in England both of the Nobility and Marchants which desired to haue warre in France And if the King of England should doe his endeauour to harken to a treaty that the said king would doe the like so as he and his realme should remaine content And to the end he might be better informed of these things Hee demands a pasport for a Conference if he would giue a pasport for an hundred horse that the king would send Ambassadors vnto him well informed of his will or if the king of England desired it should rather be in some Village midway betwixt both Armies and that the Deputies of either side should meet there he would be well content and would send a safe conduct Many thought that King Edward would haue said vnto the Herald We will talke in Paris h Arsaces K. of the Parthians sent to tell Crassus that if he were sent by the Romans to make warre against him hee would haue no peace but if he came of his owne free will to possesse his Contry that then hee would suffer them to depart with their liues and goods wherevnto Crassus said brauely I will make you an ansvver in the Towne of Seleucia the Parthian Ambassador began to smile and shewing him the palme of his hand hee said Crassus thou shalt sooner see haire grow in this hollow of mine hand then the Citty of Seleucia in thine but this first ouerture was so pleasing Ouerture of a peace betwixt the two Kings as he granted pasports for the Deputies of the conference England had rather forced then perswaded him to the Chimeras of this war He had leuied great summes of money for his passage the warre drew them out of his cofers peace kept them there and added more Ciuill warre had so weakened and impouerished England as at need they could neither hope for men nor money Hee had caused some of the Deputies of the Commons of England to passe with him Reasons which perswaded the English to peace they were already weary of the warre and to lodge after the manner of Soldiers These men did allow of this proposition of Peace and said that it was iust and reasonable i It is a weakenes in a Prince to make it apparantly knowne that hee desires a peace It is indiscretion to refuse it when it is iust If a Peace bee iust and honest saith Polibius 4. it is in truth good and goodly yet must they not doe any thing that is vniust and vnreasonable nor suffer any shamefull thing to bee done to enioy it that it were indiscretion to refuse it and that they should be contented to haue reduced the French King to seeke a peace with the King of England for that a great King cannot humble himselfe more nor descend lower then to seeke his enemy for a peace Pasports were dispatcht of either part and the Deputies entred into conference in a Village neere vnto Amiens in view of both armies which were but fower leagues asunder The Bastard of Bourbon Admirall St. Pierre and Heberge Bishop of Ereux for Lewis Haward one Challenger and Morton who was afterwards Chancelor of England for Edward The Ouerture of the assembly was by a demand of the Realme of France which the English said did belong vnto them grounding their pretensions vppon those of Edward the third k Edward the third King of England sonne to Edward the second and to Marguerite or Elizabeth of France disputed the Regency and Royalty in the yeare 1328. who as sonne to Elizabeth daughter to Phillip the faire had first disputed the Regency and then the succession of the Crowne against Philip of Valois thinking to ouerthrow the ancient order of the Salike Law l The Salike law excludes woemen from the succession of the Crowne it carries these wordes Nulla portio hereditatis mulieri veniat sed ad virilem sexuâ—â— tota terrae hereditas perueniat Let
noe portion of the inheritance come vnto the woman but let all the inheritance of the land descend vnto the Male. The English from a Generall demand come vnto a particular and restraine it to the Dutchies of Normandy and Guienne It was answered that as Edward had no interest to the whole so his felony had depriued him of the parts m Edward the third did homage to Philip of Valois for the Dutchies of Guienne and Normandy calling him his deere Lord and Cousin in the Cathedrall Church of Amiens the 6. of Iune 1333. As the King was resolued not to giue them any land so would he not refuse whatsoeuer they reasonably demanded in money when there is no question but of money a Prince should not bee sparing nor difficult The safety and felicity of an estate is not measured by a certaine price n A Prince should not respect money to send away an enemy and rather then to giue him any part of his estate with the which hee may liue in feare to loose all he should hazard any thing Hee winkt at all that as well as at sundry other formalities which the maiesty of the Crown of France would not haue suffered to passe in another season for in all this negotiation Edward gaue him noe other stile but his Cousin Lewis of France Hee offers them threescore and fifteene thousand Crownes for the charges of the Army Articles of a peace betwixt FraÌ„ce and England the Crowne being 33. solz a peece the marriage of his Sonne the Dauphin with the Princesse of England and a Pension of fifty thousand Crownes yearely vntill the marriage be consummated These offers were accepted a Truce was concluded for nine yeares and Hostages giuen by the King of England for the retreat of his army There was also a Compromise vppon a penalty of three millions of Crownes to determine and compound their Controuersies within three yeares by the iudgement of foure Arbitrators Charles the seauenth had expelled the English out of France by the sword and Lewis hath sent them away with his penne o Wee come to one end by contrary meanes Charles the seuenth expelled the English by force and Lewis with store of crownes Hanniball by crueltie ruled Italy and Scipio by mildnes Spaine The Constable thought that these mists The Constable sends vnto the King entertained by the vapors of his pollicies would haue lasted longer and he was much greeued that the Sun-shine of peace had disperst them Hee sent Lewis Creâ—ille a Gentleman of his traine and Iohn Richer his Secretary vnto the King to let him vnderstand that he neuer had any designe but to serue him faithfully that the proofe or his seruice was the refusall he had made vnto his enemies of the entry into S t. Quentin The King descouers the Constables double dealing to the duke of Bourgondy but he was of opinion that they should find some meanes to send back this storme beyond the Seas The King who desired to haue the deceiuer deceiued p Deceiuers are alwaies deceiued They whom they deceiue watch to requite it and their owne deceit ruines them Hanniball after the death of Marcellus wrote to the Salapiens vnder Macellus name whose seale he had gotten that he would come vnto their Towne The next night Crispin Lieutenant to Marcellus who knew the deceits of Hanniball gaue notice of his death Hanniball came to the gates of Salapia the first ranks who could speake the Roman tongue demand entrance The gard being aduertised and making a good shew suffered six hundred to enter then letting downe the Port-cullis they cut them in peeces Plut. and that the Duke of Bourgondy should vnderstand how this man cosoned him with his double dealing he caused the Siegneur of Contay to be set behind a portall The Kin discouers the Constables double dealing to the Duke of Bourgondy he was an affectionate seruant to the Duke and then the Kings prisoner And with him stood Phillip de Commines to heare Creuilles charge which was nothing else but to yeeld him an accompt of the voyage which he had made vnto the Duke to withdraw him from the amity of the English and that he had so disposed him therevnto as hee was in a manner ready to charge them Creuille supposing by the Kings countenance and attention that he tooke delight in this discourse counterfeited the speech and gesture and reported the Dukes oath he stampt with his foot against the ground and sware by St. George calling Edward one-eyed white-liuer and the Sonne of an Archer who cairied that name If Contay had not seene and heard Creuille he would not haue beleeued that a man of any sence would haue spoke so vnworthily of his maister the King faining to be thick of hearing took delight in the repetition of the cheefe wordes of this tale and his heart seeming full of ioy gaue courage to Creuille to amplifie this discourse to the end that Contay might vnderstand it better Constables opinion to buy a truce and know that the Constable mockt his maister q Florence hath seene the like pollicy Peter de Medicis to make it knowne that Lewis Sforza Duke of Milan in counselling King Charles to passe the Alpes did not wish him any good successe He caused the Ambassador of France to stand behind a haâ—ging and saigning himself ill he sent for the Ambassador of Milan who entring into discourse of the designes of Lewis Sforza his Maister he told all â—e could to make it knâ—wâ— that the intentions of the French did not concurre with his maisters Guicciardin To conclude the Constable as Creuille said thought it fit they should purchase a truce of the English and that they should giue them some towne as Eu and St. Valery The King being content with that which hee had heard tould Creuille that the Constable should heare from him He set Contay at liberty to go and report vnto the Duke of Bourgondy what hee had heard behind the Portall of the Constables dissimulations who sent his Confessor vnto the King of England to aduise him not to trust vnto the Kings words nor to attend vntil he did willingly giue him Eu and St. Valery The Constable perswades K. Edward not to trust K. Lewis but to seaze thereon by force to winter his troopes in hope to lodge them better and more at large and hee offered fifty thousand Crownes to aid him to make warre Tell your Maister answered the King of England that he is a deceiuer that I repent me not of a peace seeing he hath repented him of that which he had promised me The King notwithstanding to let the Constable vnderstand that he did esteeme his Councells r There are some thinges wherein it is better to bee deceiued then to distrust The King was well informed of the Constables infidelities yet to entertaine him in good humor and not to giue him occasion to doe worse hee
obserue the entrie of the souldiers The King of England being aduertised of this disorder sent to intreat the King not to suffer them to enter That shall not be answered the King but if it please him to send some Archers of his gard to the Port they shall let in whom they will This was done the King hauing by his dissembling obtained that which some greater brute had made difficult But Lewis had no money in his Coffers to pay the summes that were agreed vpon He found how difficult it is to draw money from a multitude in an vrgent necessitie a Although they say that a Prince should haue no other treasure then in subiects purses yet there may fall out such vrgent occasions as if behaue it not in his owne Coffers he is in dangerous estate His Treasurers refused him Paris furnisht this summe vpon assurance to bee repayed within three monethes There remained nothing but to choose a place for the enteruiew of the two Kings Piquigny noted by the Predictions of England This was at Piquigny a towne which the Sibilles of England had long before noted for so great and happie an action They made a barre vppon the bridge of the riuer of Somme in such sort as they might passe their Armes freely yet without any wicket for their bodies the King remembring that he had heard say b That which is past teacheth the present In the like occasion Duke Iohn was slaine at Monter eaufaut Yonne whether he was come vnto the Dauphin who since was Charles the seuenth to treat an accord that the doore which was left at the Barre at Montereau Faut-Yonne did serue to aduance the execution which caused so many calamities in France For Duke Iohn being inuited to passe with three more not two paces off receiued the mortall blow from Taneguy of Chastell The 29. of August 1478. the King came first vnto the Barre for that he was in his owne house Enteruiew of the two Kings at Piquigny and receiued a strange Prince c Many take this ceremonie otherwise and that it is for the greater Prince not to come first vnto the place but to be stayed for He was accompanied by the Duke of Bourbon and the Cardinall of Bourbon his Brother In these actions of shew hee tooke delight to haue some one attired like himselfe Phil. de Commines was so that day He had eight hundred men Edward came thither after being aduertised by a Gentleman of the Kings arriuall The Duke of Clarence his Brother did accompanie him thither The Duke of Glocester would not bee there for this Truce discontented him he had behinde him all his Armie in Battell either of them had twelue Noblemen d Princes shold neuer meet at a Parle but with equall assurances of either side Philip K. of Macedon would not goe to land but did parle from the prow of his galley with I. F. who was vpon the shore and beeing demanded by him of whom he stood in feare I feare not any man answered Philip but the immortall Gods but I trust not them I see with you Tit. Liu. lib. 32. to accompanie him There were foure English Lords on Lewis side and as many French of Edwards to see if there were any practise to the preiudice of their master Edward ware a Cap of blacke Veluet Edward a goodly Prince with a great Iewell of stones made like a Flower-de-Luce a goodly Prince and of a gallant stature but began to grow grosse e Phil. de Cō saith that Edward was one of the goodliest Princes of that age but at this enteruiew hee began to grow grosse Beauty is a qualitie which doth adorne the rest which are necessarie in a Prince But this is vaine without the rest it is more fitting for a woman and serues but to please Maximin son to the Emperor Maximin was so fair as the women desired to be beloued of him and that hee would make them mothers Iul. Cap. Comming within two or three paces of the Barre he put off his Cap and made two or three low reuerences before hee came vnto the King who attended him leaning vpon the barre after very kinde imbracings to make the heart speake by these demonstrations of loue and affection the Peace was sworne vpon the Masse-booke and the Crosse. The King who knew Edwards humor fitted his Discourse to entertaine him with a content which cost him nothing entermixing still some merry speech among their most serious affaires And for that Edward had youth beauty and loue in him hee intreated him not to returne into England before he had seene the Ladies of Paris and that the Cardinall of Bourbon who was their present should giue him absolution Edward shewed by his eyes and his silence that this Sumons was pleasing vnto him The King prest him no farther The King offers that which hee would not haue accepted remembring that his Predecessors had beene too familiar there These two Princes were so cunning as it was hard for the one to haue any aduantage of the other the policy of the one appeared outward and the other kept his close within f Some shew their Art at the first incounter others hold it secret and there the deceit is not discouered before one is deceiued Heerevnto is applyed the controuersie which was betwixt the Foxe and the Leopard for the variety of their skinnes The Leopard bragd that his was fairest without being marked with diuers spots that is nothing said the Foxe my variety is within They conferred long together to open their hearts one vnto an other or rather for Lewis to discouer Edwards thoughts who for that he was not like vnto him in iudgement and experience was not so warie The King found that hee had an extreme desire to assist and defend the Duke of Brittany and that hee held himselfe bound vnto it saying that hee had neuer found a better friend at need As for the Duke of Bourgundy hee did not seeme to bee so carefull of his fortune for when as the King said vnto him What shall wee doe if my Brother of Bourgundy will not enter into the Truce The King of England answered Lewis soūds K. Edwards thoughts I will summon him againe and if he will not hearken to it I referre my selfe to you two The Constables fortune remained In the first conference of the Treatie the King of England being highly offended that hee had fayled of his word had said that hee could let the King know his bad seruants and how to conuict them of treason towards his Maiestie The Deputies had not much regarded it holding it to be a pollicie to terrifie the King with such practises and Intelligences and although there had been some thing yet the estate of the Kings affaires did not allow of too curious a search of the fidelity of his subiects g There are seasons when as it is not good to discouer all diseases
notwithstanding that discretion had not beene arbitrator betwixt his tongue and heart that the Marchant had seene and heard too much o There haue beene Princes which haue put their seruants to death hauing heard wordes the report whereof was dangerous Alexander dealt therein more discrectly for finding that Ephestion had seen in his letter an aduice of importance he only toucht his lippes with his seale without any word speaking and Lewis deâ—lt more royally who bought them at a deer rate which might haue carried words that had escaped him inconsiderately and that Edward might cause this first flower of Peace which was but in the bud to wither Cause not foreseene of a good fortune if these words were reported vnto him He therefore resolued to buy this Marchant vpon some pretext of seruice He imployed Philip de Commines who wonne him offering him an office in the towne where hee was borne the transport of the wines which he demanded and a hundred pounds starling to send for his family but vpon condition that he should not goe into England the King condemning himselfe willingly in the penaltie for that he had spoken too freely The most couragious but especially the French which were retired into England blamed this peace Many held it for a worke of heauen saying that it had accomplished the Prophesies which the holy Ghost had made p Men draw great Predictions from small matters In the Conclaâ—e held for the election of a Pope after the death of Paul the fourth a Doue flying rested vpon the Cell of Cardinal Iohn Ange Mediguin who was named Pius the fourth and it was taken for an assurance of his election that a white Doue the day of the enteruiew of the two Kings had sat vpon King Edwards tent and that all the noise of the Armie could not driue her away A Gentleman Gascon called Bretailles who serued the King of England was discontented at the Peace and mockt at his iest He said that this Doue being beaten with the raine had fallen vpon this tent as the highest to dry her selfe in the Sunne He talked with Phillip de Commines who knew him and said You had reason to laugh at vs. To whom Commines but not touching that said How many Battels hath your King woon Wisedome of Phil. de Com. to auoid a needlesse discourse Nine answered Bretailles q K. Edward the fourth was in nine Battels fighting on feet to assure the Crown of EnglaÌ„d on his head and to ruine the house of Lancaster And how many hath he lost one onely which is that vvhich hee might haue woon in France so great a losse as it hath blemished the honour of nine which hee hath wonne for this tenth vvas the crowning of all the rest They came and told the King that this Gascon was a free spoken man and that in the libertie of his speech he might make his masters thoughts knowne and alter the mindes of many The King sent for him caused him to dine at his table and by his purse stopt his mouth and made him say as the rest that the holy Ghost had made the Peace In one houre Bretailles setled an assured reuenue for euer vpon the timiditie of this Prince r We may say of King Lewis as Plutark did of Nicias he gaue not lesse to theÌ„ that might doe ill then to those that deserued well who were worthy to taste of his bounty so as his feare was a reuenue rent vnto the wicked as well as his bounty was vnto good men The Duke of Bourgundy seeing that the King of England was farre off began to bethinke himselfe He had seene the inconstancie of the English Contay had represented vnto him that of the Constable and the discourse which hee had heard behind the Portall All this would not suffer him to grow obstinate against reason and moreouer the King is armed against the frontier of Hainault who demands it and offers to doe it and he hath a liuely impression of the great perplexitie which an irresolute soule doth suffer that liues in suspence betwixt hope and feare s Whilst our soules are in suspence betwixt hope and feare wee doe not enioy the present and the future torments vs. Hugonet the Dukes Chancellor sent the King word that if it pleased him to send his Deputies vnto the bridge Treatie of Peace betwixt the King the D. of Bourgundie mid-way betwixt Auennes and Veruins the Dukes should be there to resolue vpon that which was presented The King would be present notwithstanding that his Councell disswaded him and hee led with him Haward and Cheney Hostages which the King of England had left One of them being sorrie for the Peace seeing the Deputies for the Duke of Bourgundy accompanied with a great number of soldiers well mounted and armed said that if the Duke of Bourgundy had shewed many such to the King of England hee had not so suddenly repast the Sea Philip de Commines to whom these words were spoken answered not any thing he had so great patience in hearing and such stay in his speech as it was no paine for him to hold his peace in occasions where the tongue sometimes escapes t He that is not patient to hold his peace can not be discreet in speaking The Vicont of Narbonne who had heard them said that without doubt the Duke of Bourgundy had a good number but the English had so great a desire to returne into England as they were contented with six hundred pipes of wine and a pension which the King gaue them This English man who was much altered with this Peace found his griefe doubled with this flout and all fuming with choller hee said It is true that was told vs that you would iest at vs call you the money which the King giues vs a Pension u Euery man giues what names hee pleaseth to things That which in effect was a pension the English call tribute An insupportable word to a free Nation Saluian lameÌ„ting the condition of the Empire of Rome which payed Tribute vnto the FreÌ„ch who had newly seazed vpon Gâ—ul saith Aurâ—m quod peÌ„dimus munera vocamus dicimus donum esse quod pretium et quidam coÌ„diâ—onis miserimae The gold we bestow we cal reward we terme that a gift which is a price and of a most wreâ—ched condition It is a Tribute and by S t George you may speake so much as we shall returne Philip de Commines O the wise man brake off this Discourse and from serious and biting as it was and might haue been worse for the French would neuer haue endured that they should haue termed France tributarie to England turned it to a Iest. But the Englishman was discontented and complained to the King who was much offended with the Vicont of Narbonne who had not considered that to bad demands good answeres cost little and profit much and that a small matter cals back
an enemie who departs discontented x Words of contempt or mockery inflame mens hearts to other resolutions theÌ„ are expected Cabades a Captaine of Persia besieging Amida and finding 〈◊〉 that the siâ—ge would be long difficult resoluâ—a to leaue it The inhabitaÌ„ts grown proud thereat came running to the waâ—s calling him coward and mocking at his retreat Wherewith Cabadeâ— was so incensed as â—e returned prest forced and spoiled the Towne The Deputies of either side met but could not agree euerie one seeking to maintaine his owne The King told his that he would not haue so many words and causing the Dukes deputies to come he shut himselfe in with them and before they parted concluded a Truce for nine yeares beginning the 13. of September 1475. and ending the same day in the yeare 1484. The Duke would haue Baldwin Bastard of Bourgundy the Lord of Renty Iohn de Chata and Philip de Commines excluded and to loose the benefit of this Truce the which notwithstanding was not so soone published to saue the Dukes oth who had sworne not to hearken vnto it so soone As they were vpon the Treatie the King of England being discontented that the Duke of Bourgundy treated apart sent Thomas of Montgomerie vnto the King to assure him that be would return in the Spring with a mighty Armie to finish the Duke of Bourgundies ruine but the King who loued him well where he was answered that the Truce which was then in question was no other then what had been made with him without any alteration but that the Duke desired to haue his Letters Patents apart Thus a peace was made both with the English and Bourgundians These mists which were so thick as there was no hope to see the Sunne all the day were disperced in a moment leauing France in the same cleerenes that it was before The wisemen of those times saw and did acknowledge the particular care of Gods prouidence ouer this Monarchy hauing by his singular grace escaped so terrible a storme It was not the first brunt nor the greatest fit which tryed the firmenes of her forces The foundations of this Estate are so well layed y Al the estates in the world haue tried her Inconstancie what are become of the Empires of Assiria of Persia of Media of Egypt of Iudea of Macedon Quicquid in altum â—ortuna tulit ruitura leuat Whatsoeuer fortune hath raised on high is to fall againe And Plato saies that euery thing is in this world as vpon Euripus sometimes aboue sometimes beneath 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 her lawes haue so wisely preuented all kindes of accidents that although there bee nothing constant in the world and that nature turnes euery thing sometimes aboue sometimes beneath yet it stands amidst the greatest shakings and supports it selfe like a Colosse with his owne waight The composition of this body is so strong and vigorous as it entertaines it selfe euen with his excesse and disorders other Estates with all their good order are not in better case and the least disorder they commit brings their life in danger z Plutark said that the reputation of Sparta was like vnto a body which alwaies tooke a dyet which was distempered with the least disorder The Kings wisedome was the Instrument of Gods prouidence to free this Realme from the danger which did threaten it It is true that if necessitie which hath no law did not excuse the proceedings of this Prince and if the honour of the action did not remaine to him that hath the profit there might be exceptions taken to that which the King did to haue this Peace A wise Prince and lesse fearefull would haue aduentured a Battell rather then be subiect to his enemies pride but these high and generous formes of treating are buried in the ruines of proud and triumphant Rome and there is nothing remaining but admiration which the History represents The Romans neuer receiued condition nor capitulation a As the Romans did neuer receiue offers nor conditions from an enemy so long as he was armed so did they neuer goe whether they called them If thou beest mighty thou maist force me if thou canst not I must goe whether my commoditie leades me from an armed enemie they neuer made retreat in disorder Neuer did Generall of a Roman Armie giue place to any one were he a King Neuer did they in strange Prouinces quit the markes of their authoritie Neuer did they allow a stranger how great so euer to enter into their lodging on horseback b When as Tigranes came to Pompey to yeeld himselfe into his hands the Sargeants told him that he must light for that no man was euer seene to enter on horseback into the Romans lodgings Plâ—t And in a word neuer had Prince his minde and resolutions raised to more generositie FINIS THE CONTENTS OF of the seuenth BOOKE 1 THe Constables perplexitie after the peace 2 The King sends for the Constable 3 The Constable leaues S. Quentin and retires to Mons in Hainault 4 The King seazeth on S. Quentin and summons the Duke of Bourgundy to effect the Article of the Assembly of Bouuines touching the Constable 5 Hee is deliuered to the King and conducted to the Bastille his processe made condemned to die and executed 6 Profit and blame which the Duke of Bourgundy receiued by the Constables death 7 Armie of the Duke of Bourgundy in Lorraine 8 Attempt vpon the Dukes life discouered by the King 9 Armie of the Dukes against the Suisses 10 The Kings voyage to Lyon 11 Siege of Granson The Suisses giue and winne a Battell and recouer Granson with a great spoile 12 The Duke seeks vnto the King for a continuance of the Truce 13 Rene of Aniou King of Sicile comes to the King at Lyon 14 Duke of Bourgundies Army before Morat defeated by the Suisses 15 The Suisses enter into the countrie of Vau and the Duke retires into the Franche Conty 16 Yoland Duchesse of Sauoy the Kings Sister leaues the Bourgundian party 17 Alfonso of Portugall comes to demand succors of the King 18 Henry the fourth King of Castille declared vnworthy of the Crowne 19 Accord betwixt the King of Castille and the King of Portugall 20 Affliction heauines and griefe of the Duke of Bourgundy after the Battel of Morat 21 Rene Duke of Lorraine besiegeth and takes Nancy 22 Armie of the Duke of Bourgundy before Nancy and treason of Cont Campobasso 23 Defeat of the Duke of Bourgundy and his death an obseruation of his courage and a memorable example of his Iustice. 24 Death of Galeas Duke of Milan THE HISTORY of LEVVIS the XI THE SEVENTH BOOKE AT the Treaty of Piquigny the Constable of Saint Paul resembled a Tree beaten with three contrary winds which notwithstanding conspyre all together to teare it vp by the roote The Constable in ill terms with all men a Great wits doe often-times commit great errors and you
subdued the victors and that a Prince is not ruined so long as hee hath a spirit hope and a sword remaining k As long as a Prince keepes himselfe vp how ruinous soeuer his affaires hee wee must not â—ould him for lost Masanissa beeing put to rout by Siphar saued himselfe by swimming hid himseâ—fe in a Caue being bruted that he was dead He went to field beeing cured of a wound receiued and recouered his Realme Leonidas sonne to Syphâ—x expellâ—d him another time hee fled with 70. horse and by Scipios meanes was restored The King informed himselfe particularly of this defeat Contay told him that there were but seauen men at armes slaine Number of them that were slaine in the battell but the losse of the baggage was inestimable The King being among his most confident seruants made it appeare that nothing displeased him so much as the little number Hee commanded them to make Contay good cheere who made no shew to heare the people of Lions singing through the streetes the shame and ruine of this battel the courage of the Suisses and the rashnes of the Bourgondians for at that time there was not a Battell but there was presently a Song made of it l The custome is very antient to make hymms and Songs of Battells and victories There are examples in Aristophanes and in Plutark in the life of Flaminius Charle maigne caused a collection to be made of all the rimes of the like subiect This hard incounter bred a great alteration in mens mindes and affections Those which feared the courage and admired the prosperity of this Prince began presently to contemne him after the newes of this rout There was not any friend no loue Galeas Duke of Milan renouncing the alliance the had made with him besought the King to renew those which he formerly had with France and offers him a hundred thousand Ducats The King made this braue proud answer to his Ambassador Tell your maister that I will none of his money and that once in a yeare I leuie three times more then hee as for peace and warre I will dispose as I please but if he repent himselfe to haue left my alliance to imbrace that of the Duke of Bourgondy I am content to returne as we was vpon which wordes the Truces were published againe This good newes augmented the content which the King tooke at Lion whether Rene Duke of Aniou came to see him This good Prince who had seene the death of his three sonnes Rene Duke of Aniou comes to the King and had but one daughter m Rene Duke of Aniou had by Isabel daughter to Charles Duke of Lorayne three sonnes who died in the flower of their yeares Iohn Duke of Calabria Nicholas Duke of Bar. Lewis marquis of Pont and yoland put the Duke of Bourgondy in some hope that hee would adopt him for his sonne and transferre the rightes of his house to the Crowne of Sicile with the Earledome of Prouence and this Prince had already sent Chasteau Guion into Piedmont with 20. thousand crownes to leuie soldiers and to passe them into Prouence to take possession thereof The King being aduertised heereof sent to Phillip Earle of Sauoy to seaze vppon Chasteau Guion with his money and men Hee had great difficulty to saue his owne person but lost his money adding this losse to others which his maister had receiued The King intreated him to come to Lion and not to deale with the Duke of Bourgondy who sought to ruine him The good old man being discontented with the Duke of Lorraine who had forced him to giue his daughter n After the death of Charls the first of that name Duke of Lorraine Rene Duke of Aniou pretended the Duchie as husband to Isabell daughter to Charles Hee lost a Battell against the Earl of Vaudemont and was taken prisoner forced to giue his Daughter Yoland to Ferry of Lorraine son to Anthony Earl of Vaudemont Yoland of Aniou to Ferry his sonne resolued to this voyage Complaint of the Du of Aniou made by the Seneshall Hee led with him Iohn Cosse Seneshall of prouence who with a freedome worthy of the age wherin he liued and little knowne to them of his nation for he was a Sicilien let the King vnderstand that all which o Rene of Sicile sold to Lewis of Chalon the homage soueraigntie of the Principalitie of Oranges his Son submitted it to the Parliament of Dauphiné and afterward K. Lewis restored it vnto him Duke Rene had treated with the Duke of Bourgondy touching Prouence Sicily and that which he had dismembred to the benefit of the Prince of Orange was only to make his maiesty know the wrong which hee had done him in detaining the Castles of Bar and Anger 's and crossing him in all his affaires that this dispight had forced him to these resolutions the which notwithstanding he had no desire to effect if he might otherwise haue reason from his maiesty The King taking the libertie of this Discourse in good part as free from flatterie and seasoned with discretion p To fit a discourse to flattery for to please is impudencie but it is a great indiscretion to be to free and hardy to auoid pleasing flatterie They must obserue a mean Seemelinesse comes from mediocritie 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Plut. he found truth in it which he could not gainesay the which did binde him by all courtesie and good vsage to deface the discontents which the good old man his Vnckle King of Sicile had against him The Chronicle saith that he made him great cheere at Lyon he made him see the faire of S t Iohn and the faire Dames of Lyon but hee did well requite this good cheere for before hee parted hee contented the King with such assurances as he desired to adde Prouence to the Crowne The Duke of Bourgundy had besieged Morat Morat besieged by the Duke of Bourgundy a small Towne two leagues from Berne with an armie of fourescore thousand men The Suisses had twelue thousand Pikes ten thousand Halbards and ten thousand shot The Duke of Lorraine came also with such troupes as the King had giuen him and although the number were not great yet hee was commended by the Suisses q They were weary saith Phil. de Com. in our Court of the D. of Lorraine When a great man hath lost al his owne most coÌ„monly he tires them that support him There might be in all some thirty two thousand foote and three or foure thousand horse The Duke of Bourgundy held it impossible for the Suisses or the Duke of Lorraine to succour Morat Battell of Morat won by the Suisses and yet they did attempt it and execute it very happily As they approched the Duke saluted them with his Canon which did play so furiously vppon their troupes as presently there were many horses seene without riders The Suisses notwithstanding
his life Hee liued six yeares eleuen monthes Philip Earle of Bresse sonne to Lewis and great Grandfather to Charles Emanuel who had been prisoner at Loches succeeded him a great Prince as all they haue been whose fortunes haue been tost and crost z They whom a variable vnconstaÌ„t fortune hath exercised and tryed gouerne theÌ„selues better then others Tacitus speaks it of Caractatus QueÌ„ multa ambigua multa prospeta extâ—lerant vt câ—teros Britannorum Imperato resprâ—mineret Whom many crosses and many good fortunes had raised vp that he might exceed the rest of the Brittish commanders After that Iustus Lipsius to confirme this truth hath spoken of Charles the fiâ—t and Lewis the eleuenth he addes Emanuel Philibert Duke of Sauoy and concludes that the Greeke word is true 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 I haue learned of them that haue hurt me Miseria brudentiae bona mater Misery iâ— a good mother of wisedome At the Kings returne from Lyon Alfonso K. of Portugal comes to demand succors in France Alfonso King of Portugall came to salute him being at Tours hee came vnto him as to his last refuge being no longer able to resist the power of King Ferdinand and Isabelta The cause of their contention is well worthy the knowing and to vnderstand it wee must remember that it was formerly said that by the peace made betwixt Iohn King of Castille and Iohn of Nauarre Blanche the eldest Daughter of Nauarre was married to Henry of Castille Prince of the Asturies and that the marriage was not consummated by reason of the disabilitie and coldnes of the husband a Pope Eugenius the third gaue a dispensation for the degree of proximitie that was betwixt the married couple and the marriage was celebrated at Madrid in the yeare 1440. The bashfulnes and modestie of this Princesse made her dissemble her misfortune Disabilitie of Henry K. of Castillâ— whereof no man might inconsiderately grow in doubt for the Prince was of a manlike and braue aspect but his actions were faint and languishing They were but fiue and twentie yeares old when they were married At one and thirty he succeeded to his father who died in the yeare 1454 of a quartaine Ague after that he had put Aluaro de Luna b Dom Aluato de Luna abusing the greatnes of his charge and the great loue the King bare him was hated of the Princes Noblemen of Castille they forced the King to banish him six yeares from the Court His faction won the Prince D. Henry who armed against his father wroght so as he was restored to fauor and made Master of the Order of S. Iames but seeking to be reuenged of his enemies and making many enterprises against them Queene Isabel fauoring them made the King resclue to put him in prison to haue him exâ—cuted at Vaile dosâ—t The King did forfeit al his goods they did set a siluer Basin whereas his head was to receiu that which passers by would giue for his entertainment A remarkable example of the inconstancy of Kings and fortunes fauours Al sin 〈…〉 vita a la tarde loa el dia. The life is commended by the end and the day by the Euening his Constable to death and had raigned nine and forty yeares and six monethes Henry succeeded him and Alfonso his second sonne was great Master of the Order of St. Iames hee would willingly haue giuen him his Crowne for the griefe he had conceiued for Henries disobedience His Daughter Isabella was but three yeares old to whom he gaue the Towne of Cuellar and a great summe of money for her mariage All things succeeded otherwise then he had proiected The eternall prouidence which hath written in his tables of Diamond the aduentures of things which are haue been and shall be had disposed after another manner But as the most constant patience is tired at length this Princesse The Pope dissolues the mariage for sterilitie hauing for a long time endured her husbands disabilitie began to murmure and he preuented her complaints presenting a request vnto the Pope to bee seperated from her and shewed that she was barren and could not be a mother and that the affaires of Castille required an heire The Pope dissolued the first marriage and suffered him to marry againe with Ione Infanta of Portugall Sister to King Alfonso and Daughter to King Edward a Princesse exceeding faire who more desirous to bee a Queene then a wife consented to this marriage notwithstanding that shee was fully aduertised of the disabilitie of the husband which she tooke who although he were a great Prince could not haue found a woman where as euery one may haue for his money But shee made it knowne that a politick woman neuer dyes without an heyre On the other side the King held the blemish of disabilitie to be so dishonourable as to make the contrarie knowne and to haue children to succeed vnto his Crowne he consented that Bernard de la Cueua one of his fauourites c Some write that D. Ioane consented therevnto by force but when she had once made this leape she had more need of a bridle then a spurre A wonderfull incontinency and impudency Being at it were confined to the Castell of Alacaes vnder the custody of the Archbishop of Seuelle she had by D. Pedro the Archbishops Nephew two children D. Ferdinand and D. Apostol should lye with the Queene who presently conceiued with child and to the end it should not bee thought to be done by supposition he would haue her deliuered in the presence of Henry Earle of Alba de Lista the Archbishop of Toledo and the Marquis of Vellena It was a Daughter which had for her Godfather the Earle of Armagnaâ— who was at that time Embassador in Castille to King Lewis the eleuenth Wisedome and discretion might haue made this deceit more fortunate then it was Henry the king of Castille degraded for all Spaine made demonstration of incredible Ioy for the birth of this Daughter but there was follie and indiscretion of all sides The King who would confirme this opinion that he was a gallant man sought the loue of other women who soone discouered the deceit The Queene made shew to be iealous entertained her loue securely with D. Bernard so as the great familiaritie he had with her made the world doubt of her chastitie and when as they saw that the King honored him with the chiefe charges of the Realme making him master of the order of St Iames and then Duke of Albuquergue they did imagine that he made him play his part in this Comedie which ended with cruel tragicall effects for the Great men of the realme made a league to seaze vpon D. Alfonso and D. Isabella brother Sister to the end that this Bastard should not depriue them of their rights Alfonso being about twelue yeeres old was proclaimed K. of Castille by them and then did D. Henry shew
the imbecillitie and weaknes of his Nature for whereas hee should haue opposed himselfe against those mutinies he suffred them to get such credit and authoritie as the Archbishop of Toledo being sent for to come vnto him to the end hee might pacifie those troubles he said vnto him that brought him this charge Tell your King that I am weary of him his affaires and that he shall shortly see who is the true King of Castille The Grandos of the Realme assembled in a great plaine neere vnto Auila to degrade the King from the royall dignity That which they could not doe vnto his person Alfonso proclained K. of Castille they did vnto his statue d When as King Henry vnderstood of this degradation which was in Iune 1â—65 he said I haue bred vp children and they haue contemned me I came naked from my mothers wombe and the earth atâ—ends me naked No man can liue so poorely as hee is borne and it God expels mee now for my fins he wil comfort and preserue mee afterwards for his infinite power is that which kils and restores to life which wouÌ„ds and cures that which giues Siegneuries takes them away which raiseth vp Kings puls them downe when he pleaseth which they presented vpon a scaffold when as the Herad said that D. Henry was degraded from the royall dignity the Archbishop of Toledo tooke the Crowne from his image the Earle of Plaisance the sword and the Earle of Beneuent the Scepter this done Diego Lopes cast it out of the royall seat Alfonsos standard was aduanced and poore Henry shouted at and contemned They would end the quarrell by a battell before Olivedo e The Battell of Oluiedo was in the yeare 1467. They doe not agree who had the victory D. Alfonso was seen armed aâ— all peeces incouraging his men D. Henry appeared not in the fight but entered triumphing towards night into Medina del Campo The two Armies fought by order one squadron against another The Archbishop of Toledo led his army hauing a white stole vpon his armes The combat continewed three houres and ended with so great disorder of either side as both parties made bonfiers for the victory The Pope sent his Legat f Anthony de Veneris Bishop of Lyon the Popes Legate being in Spain coÌ„manded them to lay downe Armes vpon paine of excommunication the great men of Spaine opposed themselues said that they appealed to a Councill The Licentiat Iohn D. Alcacer and Doctor Alphonso of Madrigall were committed for this appeale to pacefie these troubles during the which King D. Alfonso hauing raigned three yeares died of the plague at Cardegnosa Death of Alfonso King of Castille The League would haue declared Isabella heire of the Realme the which she would not accept the King her brother lyuing wherevpon a peace was made by which she was declared Princesse of Castille the nineteenth of September 1468. vpon condition that she should not marry without the consent of the King hir brother They would haue married her to Alfonso of Portugall who was a widower and D. Ioane to Iohn the eldest Sonne of Portugall vpon condition that if there came no children of the marriage of the Pincesse Isabell g D. Isabella was sought for in marriage by the brother of King Lewis by the King of Englands brother She made choise of D. Ferdinand Prince of Arragon He came to see her vnknown D. Guttiere of Cardona who coÌ„ducted him shewed him her saiing in Spanish Esse es It is he To whome the Princesse answerered sodenly and S. Shal be thine armes vpon this cause the family of this knight doth at this day carry an S in tâ—eir armes and deuice those which issued from the marriage of D. Ioane should succeed to the realme Castille But D. Isabella had other thoughts she loued Ferdinand sonne to Iohn King of Navarre and Arragon whome shee caused to come to Vaillidolet in a disguized habit and marryed him the eighteenth of October 1469. Isabella of Castille marries Ferdinand of Arragon King Henry was so incensed at this marriage as hee declared his Sister fallen from all the rights which shee might pretend to the crowne of Castille and caused Ioane his daughter to be proclaymed his true heire who was married to Charles Duke of Guienne as hath beene formerly said This treaty of marriage was broken by the death of the Dukd of Guienne King Henry died also h The death of Henry the 4. King of Castille was in the yere 1474. the one and forty yeare of his age and the on twenteth of his raign Hee was interred in the great Chappell of the Monastery of Guadalupe He appointed 52. lampes of siluer to burne day night vpon his tombe And notwithstanding that the Crowne were assured to Ferdinand and Isabel yet Ioane continued the title of Queene of Castille Troupes sent out of France into Castille and in this quality she married with Alfonso King of Portugall which was an occasion of great warres The French King being discontented with the house of Arragon and the warre of Pergignan sent troupes to the King of Portugal vnder the command of Aman of Albret i Ambassadors haue oste ingaged their Maisters in very ruin ous voiages Philip de CoÌ„mines who had treated with them of the K. of Portugall saith that if they had beene well aduised they would haue informed themselues better of matters here before they had councelled their Maister to this voiage wâ—ich was very preiudiciall vnto him But the King of Portugal hauing lost his enterprises and his Partisans was forced to retyer himselfe into Portugall carring away no other triumph of the warre of Castille but the Princesse D. Ioane his wife whome notwithstanding hee would not mary before hee were assured of the Realme of Castille and therefore he went into France to implore ayde from King Lewis with whome he had treated an alliance by his Ambassadors who vnder the good chere which was made them and the good words which were giuen them during the treaty without any other intent perswaded their Maister to come into France assuring him that he should doe more by his presence for the succors which he demanded then by the mediation of his servants and that there might bee a marriage made betwixt the Dauphin and D. Ioane his Neece He landed at Marseille Alfonsâ— K of Portugall comes to Tours came to Lyons and so went downe the riuer of Loire to Tours where he acquainted the King with the cause of his voyage k Necessity â—orceth Princes euen to things vnworthy of their quality They write that this Prince besought the King to succor him with such vehemency and humanity as hee fell on his knees at his heete It had not beene secret though he had beene silent Kings come neuer to the gates of other Kings to offer or to giue but to demand and entreat He carried a Lampe in
his hand which descouered his heart l The discommodities of great Princes cannot be hiâ—den Ariston saith that pouerty is a lampe which doth lighten and make all the miseries of the world be seene The Kings affaires would not suffer him to bee more liberall to this Prince of good effects then of good words Lewis refuseth him succors If he had no other consideratioÌ„ but of the estate of Spaine he had taken an other course but he had alwaies for a perpetual obiect the greatnesse of the house of Bourgondy whereof he durst nor iudge so long as the Duke was armed and therefore he had rather fayle his friends then himselfe To resolue of the succors which the King of Portugall required of him hee consulted rather with reason then affection m Resolutions taken by the Counsell of affection are subiect to change those which are grounded vppoÌ„ reason last perpetually which layed before him his great expences in Germany and Lorraine for the entertainment of his armie which he might not dismisse vnlesse hee would runne the hazard of a surprize and scorne not to haue foreseene that which concerned himselfe n Wise men see all accidents in their thoughts they cannot bee surprized 〈◊〉 word I did not think it coms neuer out of their mouthes Seneca cals it the word of ignorant men Audimus aliquaÌ„do voces imperitoruÌ„ diceÌ„tiumâ— Neâ—ciebam hoc mihi restare sapiens scit sibi omnia restare quicquid fattum est dicit sciebam VVe sometimes heer the words of ignorant meÌ„ saying I did not know that this would haue happened A wise man knowes that all things may happen Hee saith whatsoeuer is done I knew it The King of Portugall thinking that if he might soe reconcile these two Princes affaires The King of Portugal mediats a peace in vaine as they might haue no subiect to doubt one another he should dâ—aw succors from them both he vndertook to goe into Lorraine to perswade the Duke to reconcile himselfe vnto the King His voyage was not long for vppon the first propositions he found that his enterprise was impossible and so returned to the King who continuing the honors which he had done him at his arriuall intreated him to see Paris and in the meane time procured a dispensation for him from Pope Sixtus the fourth o Notwithstanding that D. Ferdinand D. Isabella of Castille made great oppositioÌ„s at Rome against the marriage of King Alphonso of Portugall and D. Ioane his neece his sisters daughter yet the Pope granted a dispensation at King Lewis his instance to marry with D. Ioane his Neece The Chronicle and Martinienne make a curious relation of his entertainement which was the 23. of Nouember 1476. The Lord of Gaucour Gouernour of Paris Reception of the King of Portugal into Paris and Robert of Estouteuille Prouost of Paris went to meet him on the way to Orleance towards the wind-mill The Chancellor of Oriole with the Presidents and Councellors of Soueraigne Courts and many Prelats went forth The Magistrates presented him a Canopy at Saint Iames gate The Rector of the Vniuersity with the Doctor and Regents receiued him at St. Stephens the Bishop and Clergy of Paris at our Ladies Church The short dayes and the long speeches added fire to the greatnes of the ceremony p Fire carried before the Prince was one of the ornaments of Maiestie it was not in a Linke or Torch but in a Lampe or Lanthorne Prenuncius ante Signa dedit cursor posita de more Lucerna Corippus lib. 2. Herodian saith that Pertinax came vnto the Senate not suffring them to carrie fire or any other markes of the Empire before him The President Bertier saith that the same honor was giuen to the Patriarks in the Greeke Church and the tiâ—le of Balsamon In Respons de Patriarch Prâ—uileg They caused fifty torches to march before him to conduct him to a Marchants house called Laurence Herbelot in the street of Prouuelles The shewed him the singularities and beauties of Paris hee saw the Court of Parliament of peeres the most sacred Senate of Europe where he did number as many Kings as Senators Francis Hale Archdeacon of Paris A cause pleaded in Parliament by two 〈◊〉 the Kings aduocate and Peter of Brabant an aduocate of the Court and Curate of S. Eustache pleaded a cause the Chronicle saies that it was a goodly thing to heare Heere the ignorance of those times moues me to pitty few men were learned and few learned men taught in France Italy had gathered vp some wits of that great shipwrack of Greece The tyrant of the East would not allow of any exercise of learning q Greece hath giuen these goodly wits vnto Italy Emanuel Chrisoloras an Athenian George of Trebizoâ—de Theodore de Gaza a Macedonian Ierâ—nimo Spartiate Gâ—egory Typhernas Iohn Argyropile of Constantinople Laoâ—â—â—c Chalcondile Athenian Marcus Musurus of Candie and Iohn Lascaris For they make him beleeue that learned men are soone possest with great and heigh resolutions against the seruitude which keepes them vnder r Books Sciences teach men of iudgement more then any other thing to know themselues and to feele the smart of seruitude the losse of libertie But this light could not passe into France through squadrons of men of war and good books which are not preserued but in the Temple of peace lay yet in the dust of Cloysters they were not made common to the world and they feared much that the masters in speaking well and eloquently in a Chamber would not be so in doing well in field in sight of the enemies s Cato perswaded the Senate to send away Carneades who was come to Rome on the behalfe of the Atheniens for that his cloquence drew the youth of Rome to follow him disposed the rather to immitate to speake well the to doe well in war in the managing of affaires Plut. that all eloquence was growne rusty in Barbarisme These great and goodly actions of those times in the which they must spread the maine failes of eloquence were giuen to Doctors of the Sorbone They vndertooke to make Ouerture at the Estates and to iustifie or condemne Princes before the Kings Councell See heer a Curate of the greatest parish in Paris who makes proofe of the grace and greatnes of the French eloquence in the first Parliament of France before a strange King the Ignorance of those times found none more capable he deserued to haue money giuen him to be silent rather then to speake t The ancient Orators got money both to speak and to be sâ—â—et One demaÌ„ded of Demosthenes what he had gotten for speaking hee answered I haue sold the silence of one day for fiue talents Plut. After that the King of Portugall had stayed somtime in Paris they put into his immagination as iealousie doth easily possesse aflicted mindes that the King who had at the same time confirmed
the ancient alliances u The Allâ—ances betwixt France Castille were confirmed by the Dâ—puties of both Kings betwixt Baâ—onne Fontaraby of France with Castile Alphonso retires into Portugall would cause him to be taken he thought to retire himselfe with an intent to shut himselfe into a Monastery or to make a voyage to Ierusalem hoping for no succours but from God hauing in vaine attended them from men The King being loth to abandon him in this preplexity caused certaine ships to bee armed in Normandy to conduct him into Portugall where his sonne dispairing of his returne had already taken the title of King D. Beatrice widdow to D. Ferdinand of Portugall Aunt to the Qâ—eene of Castile Accord betwixt the Kings of Castile and Portugall vndertooke to reconcile them intreating her Neece to come to Alcantara to conferre together Their Conference did produce a peace for a hundred yeares x It was said by this accord that the peace should bee kept betwixt the Kings of â—astile Porâ—ugal for a huÌ„dred years one to come to the content of both Realmes and to the glory of both Kings who then carried their armes and their designes to the conquest of new contries y In the yeare 1475. the first voyage was made to Guinee by the marriners of Castile after they had conquered the canaries in the yeare 1417. Of this enterprise Iohn of Batencourt a french was Generall and carried the title of King Of that of Guinee Pedro de Colied s. By this peace it was said that the King of Portugall should not marry D. Ioane that shee should depart out of Portugall or if shee would remaine there she should haue her choise either to marry with D. Iohn Prince of Castile newly borne when he should come to age or enter into a monastery This Princesse did rather choose a monastery then marriage and tooke vpon her the habit of S ta Clara in the royall Monastery of Coimbra who for the greatnes of her courage and contempt of the world deserued of posterity the surname of excellent The flight of Granson and the losse of Morat two fatall accidents to a spirit insupportable both in prosperity and aduersity z There are spirits like vnto sick bodyes which are distempered with heat and cold they cannot iud ure prosperity nor aduersity brought comfortles aflictions vnto the Duke Afliction of the Duke of Bourgondy after the Battell of Morat and made him continue sixe weekes solitary at Riuiere suffring his beard to grow carelesly feeling his vnderstanding to grow weake and his naturall heat so cold as they made him to drinke wine alone in stead of Ptysan which before was his ordinary drinke And to recouer his spirits and to cheere his heart they applyed therevnto diuers sorts of remedies and if by fits he came to his good sence it was but to make him haue a more liuely apprehension of his vnfortunate Estate a A great courage is very seÌ„sible of puâ—lâ—â—e disgraces Mahomet seeing himselfâ— forced to raise the siege from Belgâ—ade with losse and shâ—me called for poison to Râ—l himselfe He neuer remembred this ahhâ—oâ—t but 〈…〉 his is head against the wall and â—are his mustastachos The solitarines which hee vsed to passe away his greefe did but augment it and let him know that there is no worse estate then that of a discontented mind in an vnsound body Hee woould not endure any one to talke vnto him and was mad when they spake If hee would haue suffred himselfe to be seene it would haue giuen him ease and by the cheerfulnesse of his countenance his soldiers would haue recouered their spirits which this accident had danted b Princes in the change of their fortunes entâ—r into fury against them 〈◊〉 at seek to adâ—â—se them Perseus hauing been defeated by Paulus AEmilius slue 2. of his greatest fâ—iendes wâ—o sâ—ept foreward to tell him some truth Euery thing disâ—leaseth an aflicted mind Great sorrows must be euaporated for the more they are restrained the more they swell and grow more violent but beeing past they must shew a countenance free from all perplexity or basenes He is contemned of his friends Time did but increase the wound in the Soule of this Prince his friends and allies contemned him Galâ—as Duke of Milan seeing that by this losse all his Intelligences were crost in Italy turned his back to him Frederie Prince of Tarentum abused with a hope to marry his daughter allies himselfe to the house of France whilst that this triumphant Chariot went well euery one would be on the top of it but now it is ouerthrowne they abandon it c Prosperity fiâ—ds many friends kinsmen misfortune and misery hath noâ—any 〈◊〉 shiâ— doth most commonly fellow fâ—rtune who hath hauour good successe at her sides The Duke of Lorraine seeking to make his profit of the Duke of Bourgundies misfortune recouers his places lost in Lorraine with the horsemen he had of France Duke of Lorraine recouers his own CoÌ„try and beâ—leegeth Nancy and some footemen from the Suisses and the Townes of Germanie He besieged Nancy forced the Lord of Bures of the house of Croy to yeeld after that hee had in vaine sollicited succors from his Master d Râ—ne Duk of Lorraine recouered many places which the Bourgâ—ndians held Eâ—pinal wouâ—d not yeeld without seeing him for that they were made beleeue that he was dead Nancy hauing indured ten weekes seege it yeelded the 7. of Nouember 1476. The English which were within it hauing lost Cohin their leader began to murmure more at the length of the succors then the languishing of the siege for they had no other torment then the impatiencie of that which they attended They told de Bures that if hee did not compound they would make their owne appointment De Bures in steed of opposing himselfe to so vniust dishonourable a demand yeelded vnto them The Pilot beleeued the Galley slaues and the Phisition yeelded to the pleasure of his sicke patient e Pompey resolued to makewarre at the appetite of his soldiers the which the Captaine of a shâ—p should not doe much lesse the Generall of an army and against his owne mind for he was wont to commend those Phisitions which did not please the disordred Appetiâ—e of their Patienâ—s Plut. The composition was made and three daies after succors came The Duke of Bourgundy Army of the Duke of Bourgon dies before Nancy not to giue the Duke of Lorraine leisure to fortifie Nancy nor to furnish it with men and victuals blockt it in on euery side hauing Pont a Mousson for his retreat This was not done with the aduice of his best Captaines f Notâ—ing doth more aduance the ruine of a Prince then not to beleeue Counsâ—ll and to presume to know more then any They hold him saith Paulus AEmilius that would manage all thinges after his owne braine for an arrogâ—nt
returned into Denmarke past into Germanie and so into France to intreat K. Lewis the eleuenth to make his peace with the K. of Scotland but wheÌ„ he saw that the king would not do any thing he retired to the Duke of Bourgondie and did him great seruices But he did not long enioy the peace and quietnesse which hee thought to finde there for the King of Scotland who desired to see this house vtterly ruined commaunded his Sister to leaue her Husband m An extreme hatred from an extreme loue which forceth the K. of Scotland to breake a bond which could not be dissolued but by death An example that tâ—er is nothing assured in the great fauour of Princes and an instruction to ground our felicitie vpon our selues and not vpon an other Man begins to be subiect vnto Fortune when he settles his felicity without himselfe She was fullie resolued to runne her Husbands fortune but hee himselfe intreated her to goe vnto the King her Brother thinking that he could not haue more fauour nor better sollicit an end of his exile then by her As soone as euer she came to Court the King married her to another and makes her to send for her children which were in Flanders Thomas Bothwell died for greefe at Antwerp and the Duke of Bourgoundie his heire made him a rich tombe not so much for any care of his memorie as to erect vnto Fortune the trophee which she had gotten by the ruine of a house n The house of the Bothwels was as soon ouer throwne as raised The History of Scotland saith Ita Bodiorum quae tum erat in Scotia florentissima familia intra paucos annos creuâ—t corruit magno posteris documento quam sint lubricae Regum adolescentium Amicitia So the familie of the Bothwels which then did florish much in ScotlaÌ„d within few yeares did both rise and fall a great instruction to posteritie how slipperie the loue of yong Kings is against the which it seemed she had no power The King in the meane time who had been bred vp in great libertie King of Scotlands good inclination corrupted suffred himselfe to goe whether his humors led him and puts his Estate into such confusion as there was nothing in a manner firme nor well setled The Truce with England was expired it was feared they should fall to war for that the same time the English had taken and spoiled a great ship of Scotland but K. Edward who after that he had ended his busines with FraÌ„ce had no care but to take his plesure made no difficulty to restore that which had been taken to the end the Truce might be coÌ„tinued the mariage of one of his daughters treated with the Kings eldest son the better to Cyment this accord The King of Scotland sent two Embassadors to the Duke of Bourgundy to haue iustice of some complaints made by the Marchants which did traffick vpon his coast Being arriued in Flanders there came a Phisition called Andrew to visit them Hee was a great Sorcerer and one of those who to steale diuination thinke to imitate Diuinitie Andrew a Scottish Phisition a great Sorcerer and to abuse the world with illusions wherewith their Demons abuse them o The diuels inspire illusions into Sorcerers minds to the end they should not see that which is see that which is not Quicquid miraculi ludunt per Dae mones faciunt What miracle soeuer they play they doe it by their Diuels Min. Felix They are Apes of Diuinitie theeues of Diuination Emulantur Diuinitatem dum furantur Diuinationem They imitate Diuinitie whilest steale Diuination Tert. Apolo c. 22. He met them with amazement for he told them that they needed not to make suâ—h hast for that within two daies they should haue newes of the Duke which vvould make them to change their resolution The two daies vvere not expired before the newes of the Dukes death vvas brought to Gand. An accident which ouerthrew their embassage and sent them home into Scotland where they did not forget to tell the King as Courtiers doe willingly discourse of that vnto their Master which pleaseth him that Andrew a Phisition had foretold them of the duke of Bourgundies death King of Scotland giuen to Sorcerie Curiositie and idlenes had already framed this Princes spirit to receiue these vanities for infallible sciences beleeuing that he could not be a King if hee were not a Magician p Apuleius saith that to be a King in Persia hee must be a Magiâ—ian Vili inter Persas concessum est Magum esse hand magis qnam regnate The brauery of the Court was all in these Impostures if there were any spirit corrupted with these errors he was presently led into the Kings Cabinet whose spirit was like an infected Lyuer which draws out of a great glasse of water a drop of wine to corrupt it more q When a spirit begins to be depraued it seekes the ill although it be shut vp enuironed with good and conuerts the good into bad nourishment some of his learned women had foretold him that the Lyon shold be smothered by the yong Lyons To haue more knowledge of this prediction he sent for this Phisition he gaue him Benefices great entertainments to make him stay in Scotland and consulting with him as the Oracle of his fortune hee had this answere from him That the dangers which threatned his life should come from the conspiracie of his owne These words made so strange a Metamorphosis in this Prince as being gentle milde and courteous he became inaccessible iealous and distrustfull r Crueltie giues vnto a Prince the â—itles of Cyclops Busyris Phalaris and others wherewith Maximin was defamed for his cruelty and to make it a Maxime Nisi crudelitate Imperium noÌ„ retineri An Empire is not held without crueltie Iul. Cap He thought that crueltie would purchase feare and feare would assure him and disappoint the designes which should be made against him Hee held his neerest kinsmen for enemies and the greatest of the Realme to be traitors Hee made new creatures and gaue himselfe to be gouerned by base men who managed the state at their pleasures and neuer did well but when as they thought to doe ill The Nobilitie of the Realme beeing offended at this bad gouerment The Noblemen conspire and to see that the King was a slaue to men who could not remember their fathers condition without blushing and who held him coopt vp like a sauage beast that he might not grow tame they resolued to free him but to preuent it these petty tyrants of the Kings will seaze vpon his Brethren s Iohn Earle of Marre the Kings brother was slaine in prison he was accused to haue sought to bewitch the king they caused twelue Sorcerers to be burnt they make the yonger dye by bleeding the other was put in prison but the escaped and got into
France Parricides and cruelties with his wife Daughter to the Earle of Bullen being forced to make that his contrie where he found his fortune thinking to see the same sunne euery where which he saw in Scotland He besought K. Lewis the eleuenth to assist him with sufficient forces to make war in Scotland t Euery soile is the Countrie of a great courage Quo modo lucem noctem que omnibus hominibus ita omnes terras fortibus viris natura aperuit As nature hath opened the day and night for all men so hath she al contries for men of courage Tac. lib. 4. The bad vsage he had receiued froÌ„ his brother caried him to these motions to ouerthrow all that hee could not remoue The K. thought it not fit to ground a war against his allies vpon an other mans passions so as the Duke of Albany seeing that he could not obtain that he expected froÌ„ the king he past ouer into England and perswaded K. Edward to make war against the K. of Scotland u It is alwaies dangerous to make warre vpon the Councels of men that are banished from their countries and reduced to those extremities to ruine it for reuenge Passion doth easily transport them they promise that which they cannot hold and their wils are subiect to change The Noblemen of the Realme apprehending this storme assembled together by night in a Church where they resolued to cast all that into the Sea which was the cause of this tempest and which made the King to play at tenis with his subiects heads x Nothing is of so little respect to a cruell Prince as the bloud of his subiects Stratocles seeing them buy the heads and nâ—ckes of beasts for his supper said it was that wherwith they that gouerned the commonweale played at tosse-ball Plut. in Demet. being necessary to rid himselfe of domesticke enemies before he did incounter strangers The King who had spies in all places was aduertised of this assembly and sent Cocheran one of his fauorites to discouer it he was met by Archembald Douglas Earle of Anguse Conspiracie of the Nobilitie executed who took him by the neck and made him fast with the same chaine of gold which he himselfe ware and then he gaue him in gard to certaine soldiors vntill it was day at the breake of which hee was carried vnto a gibbet lamenting his hard fortune which had raised him vp to ruine him Some cried out to haue him dispacht others were moued to pittie y In these changes of fortune some sing others weâ—p wâ—â—n Radamystus caused Mithridates to bee taken vnchained the people remembering the rigour of his coÌ„mandemenâ—s added blows to his misfortune others lamâ—nted the change of his fortune Vulgus duto Imperio habitum probra ac verbera intentabat Et erant contra qui tantuÌ„ fortunae commutationem miseretentur The common people required his hard command with reproches and blows And there were others which Pittied the change of his fortune Tac. lib. 4. To be wise we must fly the conuersation of fooles Magna pars sanitatis est hortatores Insaniae reliquisse Sen. Epist. 94. It is a great part of health to haue left the perswades to madnes All reioiced to see the Court purged from this contagious plague He goes directly to the Kings Chamber and seazeth vpon all these Empericks of state vnder whose gouernment impietie had so raigned and iniustice been in such credit in Scotland and causeth them all to be hanged The King of England made his profit of these broiles King of England sends an armie into Scotland for hauing sent Richard Duke of Glocester his brother into Scotland with a mighty Armie he forced the King to restore him Barwick which the Scottishmen had kept one and twenty yeares by meanes wherof a Peace was treated and sworne The Nobilitie of Scotland thought that the King would grow wise hauing no more these instruments of folly about him z but hee made them to change their opinions for hauing setled his affaires abroad he began to call them to an account at home and to be reuenged of them which had prescribed him a law This caused anew reuolt to pacifie the which the King fled to the Pope who sent a Legate to draw the Rebels to their duties and hee intreated the King of France and England by his Embassadors to assist him to quench a mischiefe the contagion whereof might creep in among their subiects Not holding himselfe safe in Edinbourg hee would haue retired to Sterling but the Gouernour would not giue him entry He was then forced to keep the field hauing no retreat his enemies incounter him he accepts the Battel which they presented King of Scotland â—â—airne and fought valiantly but finding his horse wounded he retires vnto a Mill whether hee was pursued and slaine in the yeare 1488. the 31. of his age and the eight and twentith of his raigne FINIS THE CONTENTS OF of the eighth BOOKE 1 THe King is aduised to make his profit of the diuisions of Italy but he will not heare of it 2 Troubles at Florence and conspiracies against the house of Medicis 3 The Pope excommunicates the Florentines and for their sakes the Venetians arming the King of Naples against them 4 The King declares himselfe for the Florentines and forbids to send money to Rome The Venetians ioine in league with the Florentines 5 He sends his Embassadors to Rome and is arbitrator of the controuersie Ouerture for a Peace The lets of the Venetians side 6 The Popes complaint against them 7 Intelligences of the Duke of Brittany discouered and Letters surprized by the King 8 Punishment of Peter Landais 9 Townes of the Riuer of Somme recouered by the King 10 Negotiation of Oliuer le Dain at Gand. Taking of the Towne of Tournay 11 Princesse of Bourgundy sends Embassadors vnto the King to haue his Peace and protection 12 The King wins the Embassadors Restoring of the Townes of Hesdin Therouenne and Monstreuil Siege of Bullen two and twenty Deputies of Arras hanged 13 Arras yeelds vpon a composition which is not obserued 14 The Gantois rise against their Princesse and will haue part in the gouernment of affaires Their Embassadors sent vnto the King bring back a letter which the Princesse had written contrarie to their Embassage 15 The Princesse Chancellor and the Lord of Himbercourt Gouernor of Liege put to death 16 Ingratitude and impietie of Adolpe of Gueldres against his father 17 The King entertaines friendship with the King of England and keepes him from inclining to the Princesse of Bourgundy 18 Marriage of Maximilian Archduke of Austria with the Princesse of Bourgundy 19 The Kings armie in the Franch Countie 20 The fiâ—st alliance of France with the Suisses 21 Estate of the affaires of Castille vnder the new raigne of Ferdinand and Isabella 22 Death of Iohn the second King of Nauarre and Arragon 23 Peace and alliances renued
happened in Florence The Duke of Milan entred also into their League The warre was managed with that spleene wherewith their spirits were then transported The Venetians contemne these flashes of lightening and are amazed that Rome when it was Pagan had forbidden their Priest to looke vpon dead men o The Priestes at Rome diuerted their â—eyes from all funerall sights when as Tiberius made his sonnes funerall Oration there was said Seneca a vaile betwixt him and the body Quod Pontificis oculos à funere arecret That it might keepe the high Priests eies froÌ„ that mournfull sight Sen. in Cons. ad Mart. and being Christian that he suffers men to kill one another That Pallas Priests durst not cursse Alcibiades p Pallas Priests at Athens would not cursse Alcibiades although the people commanded it for I haue answered shee the office of a Priest to pray for men and not to cursse them and that the Pope being head of the Church should cursse a whole Common-wealth Italy became the force and store-house of the warres of Christendome there being no hope to quench the fire which his wilfulnesse had kindled but by the bloud of the vanquished 5 Lewis intreats the Pope for the peace of Italy The King knowing that the common enemy should reape all the profite of this warre sent his Embassadours to the Pope to beseech him not to show himselfe implacable to these two Christian Common-wealths The Pope receiued them with much contentment as the Angels and Messengers of peace They came to Rome in February q All this dâ—scourse is drawne out of the Oration which is in the Acts of the Vatican of Sixtus the 4. the which is cloquÌ„et iudicious for that time and for the estate of the businesse it begins after this manner Proximo Februario venientes ad nos dilectos filios Oratores Christianissimi Franceorum regis pro nostra in eum principem solita charitate laeti suscepimus Auxit laetitiam missionis tam longinquae causa Ad paceÌ„ enim in Italia procuranda dicebaÌ„tur venire Our deere sonnes the Embassadours of the most Christian French King coÌ„ming vnto vs we receiued theÌ„ ioyfully for our wonted charity vnto but Prince The cause of this long Embassage did encrease the ioy they were said to come to procure a peace in Italy and had audience as soone as they demanded it They let the Pope vnderstand that the Kings affection to the holy Sea and his zeale and piety to the seruice of the Church had bound him to seeke the meanes to quench this great diuision and to vnite the childrens will vnto the fathers for that he was well aduertised that Christendome should haue need to ioyne all her forces to resist the Turke who had a desire that yeare to inuade Christendome and it may be would begin with Italy and therefore the League did promise to giue care vnto a Pacification Offer made by the King for the League to the end they might contribute their forces and meanes for the common defence of Christendome The Pope r Egimus pro meritis gratias pium magni regis desideriumlaudibê° quibus potuimus extulimus NoÌ„ vinci nons tanti boni affectu monstrauimus Wee gaue them than thankes for their well deserning we did coÌ„mend as much as wee could the godly desire of that great King And we did shew that we could not be vanquished in affection to so great a good did thanke the Kings Embassadours with great affection he did much commend that commendable desire in Lewis whom he termed the Great King he that saith Great saith enough it was the glorious Title of the Kings of the East s For the title of Kings that of Great is excellent and common to the kings of Persia 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and which comprehends all other greatnesse and desired that when there should be any occasion presented to seeke and aduance the good of Christendome his affection should neuer giue place to any other and that he had made it well knowne all the time of his Popedome by so many Legations which he had sent into all places The Pope desires Peace to maintaine the Publique Peace and make warre to cease and by that meanes supply the necessities and serue for the defence of the Faith That neuer Bishop t The History of Affricke saith that the Bishop of Nola after that he had sold all his goods to redeeme Christian slaues he sold himselfe vnto the Vandales for his brethren sold himselfe more willingly for his brethren then he would do for so many poore Christians which do groane vnder the yoake of Infidels The Kings Embassadours as Arbitrators and Iudges of the Controuersie Embassadours of France make an ouerture for a Peace propounded some Articles to end it and among others That there should be a suspension of Armes and Censures That the Cardinall of S. George should be set at liberty That they should ordaine certaine Suffrages and Prayers for them that had beene slaine in the Tumult of Florence That the Florentines and Laurence de Medicis should humble themselues vnto the Pope as they offered to do for the reuerence of the Apostolicke Sea And that all together should demand absolution after the forme ordained by the Church That they should giue caution and assurance for their obedience and fidelity and to maintaine the Liberties of the Church That all the forces of either side should be vnited together and paied for two or three yeares to make warre against the Turke The Pope hauing imparted the Articles and Instructions of the French Embassadours to the Colledge of Cardinals Articles of peace imparted to the Consistory Euery man commended the Kings Integrity Religion and Wisedome but they found them not full enough in matters which concerned the Holy Sea u Non multos post dies jideÌ„ oratores sicut internos atque aduersantes nobis mediatores accesseraÌ„t ita media quedam ad conueniendum scripta dederunt integritatem religionem sapientiaÌ„ deuoti regis monstraÌ„tia Iudicio tamen nostro venerabilium fratruÌ„ nostrorum ad honoreÌ„ sedis quem imprimis seruatum volebaÌ„t satis non plena After some few daies as there came aduerse mediators vnto vs so they propounded certaine meanes for an accord shewing the integrity Religion and wisedome of the Great King yet in our iudgemeÌ„t and of our reuerent brethren they were not ample enough for the honour of the Sea which they would haue chiefly kept which the Pope did chiefly regard and yet they were allowed vpon hope that they would produce a Peace and an vnion of Christian Forces against the enemy of the Church and also for that the King pretended to make the Venetians and Florentines consent to any thing that should be thought reasonable for satisfaction of the holy Sea Vpon this assurance The Pope receiues the Embassadours of Venice and Florence the Embassadours of Venice and
haue relinquished our owne right and thought good to surcease The Embassadours of Venice and Florence fall to an examination of the Articles They finde not any pleasing vnto them they make new demands wil haue all restored which had ben taken during the war they passe ouer the Popes interests respects highly and say plainely that the affaires are changed being no more in the estate they were in before they had made a peace with the Turke the which they declared they would maintain constantly and fully ConditioÌ„s of Peace refused As for demanding absolution after the forme of the Church there was no such meaning d Pia insuper sanctaque impiè nefandissimè occisorum Christianorum Domini suffragià Cardinalis legati detensioneÌ„ ambagibus quibusdam praetereunt Qui vero monumentuÌ„ declinandum existiment si nostram eam infamiam putant aequo animo per Deum superflui officij curam deponant Nam conscientia pluris est nobis quam omniuÌ„ sermo benefactis quorum testis est Deus maloruÌ„ calumnias veras nobis laudes adscribimus Discrimen iniustae criminationis malumus subire quam tot defunctorum animas refrigerio iusto carere Qui si ad seipsos eam infamiam referunt imièque factoruÌ„ delere de ciuitaâ—e memoriaÌ„ cupiunt sunt haud dubiè in seipsos mortuos duri Ad iterandam enim contritionem proximisque praebendum exemplum subleu andumque imprimis extinctorum animas stare ante oculos peccatum volunt durae nimirum recusationis suae culpa haec est non misericordis postulati nostri They thinke it would be no honour for them to entertaine an odious remembrance of things past causing Anniuersaries to be said for the soules of the dead to giue new assurance of their affection toward the Church there was no mention When as the Pope saw this Popes coÌ„plaint against the League he assembled the Consistory with the Embassadors e Vertimur ad vos Itali CoÌ„federati Oratores quoruÌ„ causa haec agimus lamentamur primo 〈◊〉 Deo fratribus nostris ceterisque Legatis in hoc loco presentibê° vocem patris plena salutis coÌ„silia ad hunc diem non audita esse Clementia nostra vestâ—os Principes pie non vsos plus apud eos armorum belli fiduciam quam Matris vestrae Apostolici Sedis charitateÌ„ obseruantiam valuisse Angimur quoque tam longinquam missionem amicissi Regis curamque eius vigilias pro viribus susceptas sanctumque pro fide proposituÌ„ successum per vos non habuisse of the Emperour Frederick of Lewis the French King of Edward King of England of Ferdinand King of Arragon of Maximilian Arch-Duke of Austria and of the Confederates He complained of the contempt of his authority and told the Embassadors of the league that he lamented the obstinacy of their Princes who would not hearken to the voyce and wholesome counsell of their father whose bounty they did abuse and had more confidence in their owne Armes then affection to the Church their mother That he was exceeding sorry that the Kings Embassage and the good Offices which he had done to the holy Sea should remaine without effect that for his part his conscience should neuer accuse him to haue contemned any thing for the good of the Church that his armes were alwayes open to receiue them that would repent And for that the Embassadors of Venice Florence and Millan demanded leaue to depart he declared that they were free that he would not force the necessity of their returne but if they would stay they might with all safety that it might be time and their presence might make those things easie which seemed difficult IntelligeÌ„ces of the Duke of Brittaine discouered and that sometimes Treaties were broken off to be vnited againe more firmely But it is more time to repasse the mountaines and see how the King makes his profite of these last accidents Estates are like vnto ships all things are not so well but there is still some disorder It seemed that the Duke of Bourgundies death had brought France to that estate as she could not desire any thing else to make her felicity perfect But there is yet another Duke which hinders this perfection It is he of Brittany who since the Treaty made at Victoire neere vnto Senlis hath not discontinued his practises in England forgetting that the English had alwayes reserued this Prouince for the exercise of their Armes when they should be weary of peace f Edward the third King of England would not haue the Duke of Brittaine compreheÌ„ded in the Treaty of Bretigny to the end he might haue meanes to vent in this prouince the boiling humours of his Realme haue where to discharge himselfe of his Souldiers and that they haue taken delight to see him in bad tearmes with the King The Duke was more earnest and carefull hereof when he saw that he had lost the Duke of Bourgundy assuring himselfe that the King would fall vpon him and that it would be verified of him what the Fable sayes of the Larke in the Hawkes tallants g The weake receiues from one that is more strong what Law he pleaseth The Larke saith Hesiodus demanded of the Spar-hawke why he offered him violence Miserable answered the Spar-hawke why dost thou complaine a stronger hath thee in his power Wherefore he sent often to visit the King to entertain him in a good opinion of his pains and the fidelity of his promises and yet he continued his practises with the King of England The secret of this practise depended of Peter Landays Disposition of Peter Landais Superintendant of the Dukes affaires and Treasure an able and sufficient man to manage such Monopolies He had Flattery for great men arrogancy and brauery for Inferiors and he was difficult and seuere to them that were his equals h These three qualities attributed to Landays haue been giuen to Cutius Râ—fus a man whom Tiberius to â—â—de the bâ—sâ—nesse of his extraction said to be borne of himselfe Curtius Rufus videtur mihi ex se nâ—tus Curtius Ruâ—us seemes to me to be borne of himselfe Tacitus addes that hee was Aduâ—rsus superiores tristi adulati ne arroâ—aâ—â—s minoribus inter pares difficilis To his superiours a sowre flatterer arrogant to his inferiors and difficult to his equals Tacit. Animal Lib. 11. He imployed and called Maurice Bromell who carried and recarried the Packets The King who had spies euery where discouers the messenger and wins Bromell who by meanes of a Norman that could counterfeit the King of Englands hand the Duke of Brittaines and their Secretaries sent the originall letters vnto the King and carried the counterfeit Copies into England The Duke of Brittaine who thought he had no other witnesse in this action then the Sunne and that the king could haue no knowledge therof i In Actions which
was buried in the Monastery of Poblete He was a great Prince like vnto others had past the pikes of fortune It hath beene said before that his son Charles and after his death his subiects of Barcelona and after all that the king of Castille and then the kings of France made warre against him he saw his realme in horrible combustions by the factions of Beaumont and Grandmont which he had seene spring vp neglected to quench them in their breeding About the end of his dayes when as he had more need of a Tombe then a wife and that the law Papia z Augustus in his latter dayes caused the Senate to make the Law Papia it had many heads amongst others a man of 60 yeares old a woman of 50 might not mary This word Buckle was vsed by Seneca and after him by Lactantius Quid ergo est quare apud Poetas salacissimus Iupiter desierit liberos tollere sexagenarius factus est illi â—ex papia fibulam imposuit had buckled him vp being aboue fourescore years old he fell in loue with a yong maid named Francina Rosa which was no helpe for him to recouer his sight which extreme age for the interest of so long an abode in the world had taken from him The yeare before his death he went to see his son D. Ferdinand at Victoria to conferre with him vpon the affaires of the realme which he should leaue vnto him In this incounter the father had not any with him but ancient men aboue threescore years old and the sonne was attended on by the flower of all the Nobility of Castille It was noted that the father in all things gaue place to the king D. Ferdinand his son as the head of the house of Castille from whence he was desended a Alphonso the fifth King of Arragon brother to Iohn the second king of Nauarre would haue his Embassadors giue place to them of Henry the fourth K. of Castillâ— in signing the Articles of a Treatie made at Naples The dispute of this precedence had bin begun in the Councell of Constance and decided in that of Basil in fauour of Castille Alphonso the fift king of Arragon would not yeeld it to his father Iohn the second King of Castille b It is a difficult thing sometimes for the prerogatiue of nature to giue place to that of fortune dignity witnesse the Senator of Venice who would not giue place to his sonne although he were Duke who to binde his Father did alwayes carry a great Crucifix to the which the father said hee did his duty The law of Maiesty was of more force then that of respect and naturall obedience wherof the son how great soeuer many not dispence himself towards his father The Crowne of Castille had alwaies pretended that Arragon depended of it in soueraignty and that if it were free it was by grace The King D. Iohn the second at his returne from this voyage dyed at Barcelona It was by his aduice that a peace was at that time treated Peace and Alliances renewed with Spain of betwixt king Lewis the eleuenth and the kings of Castille to confirme the ancient Alliances that were betwixt the two Crownes d Philip de Comines saith that the Alliances of France and Castille are betwixt King and King Realme Realme Man Man of their subiects The Embassadors of France were the Lord of Lescut and the Bishop of Lombais Abbot of S. Denis they of Castille were Iohn de Gamboa Gouernour of Fontarabie and Iohn de Medina one of the kings Councell This peace being concluded the Embassadors of Castille came into France they were receiued at Paris with great honour on Saturday the third of Iuly 1479. they did the like to the Embassadors of France who went to Guadalupa whereas D. Ferdinand and D. Isabella were busied in punishing the disobedience of the Marques of Villena who had hindered D. George Manriquez from chastizing them of Cinchilla who had reuolted At that time when as the Court was at Guadalupa the Marques of Villâ—na head of the faction being incensed that his enemies had caused six of his Souldiers to be hanged wold do the like to as many of theirs being his prisoners the chance fell vpon a Souldier of Villeneufue of Laxara neere to Allarcon in whose place the yonger brother presented himselfe and intreated that hee might dye for him for that his brother had wife and children who was set at liberty and his offer accepted Hist. of Spa. Lib. 22. The Articles are sworne by the king and moreouer it was agreed that the Towne of Parpignan should be put into the possession of the Cardinall of Spaine that the two kings should name an Arbitrator to decide within fiue yeares what K. Lewis did pretend to be due vnto him After the death of D. Iohn the 2 d king of Nauarre and Arragon D. Ferdinand succeeded in his fathers Estate of Arragon and Sicile and D. Leonora to the Mothers as daughter to Blanche Queene of Nauarre but this succession which shee would haue aduanced contrary to the Lawes of Nature and Humanity beeing blamed by the Histories of Spaine to haue caused her elder Sister to be poysoned f D. Blanch being put away by D. Henry the vnable was carried as it were a prisoner to Lescut in Bearne by Gaston Earle of Foix her Brother-in-law to the end she should not marry againe The Spaniards write that her sister Elenor caused her to bee poysoned did not passe the fifteenth day after her Coronation Shee had by Gaston Earle of Foix many worthy Children Gaston Blanche Countesse of Foix mother of many children Earle of Foix Iohn Vicount of Narbona Peter Cardinall of Foix Iames who serued King Lewis the twelfth in the warres of Lombardy and fiue daughters g Out of this house of Foix were issued four Queenes cousin germans at one time Catherin Q. of Nauarre German Q. of Castille and Arragon Anne Queene of France and Dutchesse of Brittaine Anne Queene of Bohemia Hungary Mary wife to William Marquis of Montferrat Ioane married to the Earle of Armagnac Margaret to Francis Duke of Brittanie Catherine to the Earle of Candalâ— and Elenor promised to the Duke of Medina Celi The peace of Castille did not hinder the warre which the King had against Maximilian of Austria 1479. who to diuert the Kings forces and frustrate his designes besieged Therouenne h Maximilian camped before Therouenne with 20000. Flemings some Troopes of Germans and 300. English It was reâ—ieued by de Cordes with 8000. Franke Archers and eleuen hundred men at Armes the Lord of Cordes came to succour it Maximilian went to meet him and both Armies encountred at Guinegaste The i The Gaules Horsemen were alwaies estemed and feared Plutarch Polibius and Appian coÌ„mend theÌ„ Caesar saith that in the war of Affricke 30 horsemen Gaules put to rout 2000. horsemen Numidians
Caualarie of France shewing their ancient valour Battell of Guinegaste brake that of Maximilian and chased them as farre as Aire which made their Foot-men to wauer yet they were staied by the constancy and good order of the Captaines which did fight on foot Maximilian put himselfe among the foot-men the Earle of Rhomont and Engelbert Earle of Nassau behaued themselues so valiantly that day as they carried away the honour and Maximilian had the field and profite The French being Victors busied themselues at the spoyle k Greedinesse of spoyle hath many times made them loose the victory who had it most assured They that escaped froÌ„ this battell and were at that of Nouora committed not this error in pursuing the victory as to fall to spoyle they were heard to cry out in the sield Companions remember Guinegaste and lost the victory which they had certaine When newes was brought vnto Lewis hee would not beleeue that the losse was such as they said If it be true said he that the victory be lost for me fare-well all my Conquests This losse made a Truce and the Truce a peace Christendome had great need to vnite her forces against Mahomet who besieged Rhodes The King obtained a Iubile from Pope Sixtus and caused it to be published throughout his Realme to gather mens Almes and Deuotion for the reliefe and defence of that mighty Bulwarke of Christendome But the History doth not say that he gaue any thing of his owne to the Relligion as King Charles the seuenth had done to prepare himselfe against the Agression of so mighty and fearefull an enemy who vnder a vaine and deceitfull proposition of peace l Nothing doth so much fauour the designes of warre as an opinion of peace Mahomet caused his sonne Zizimi to make some ouerture of a truce vnto Demetrio Sofrano Embassador of the Order and vnder his negotiation he prepared for the warre laboured to discharge vpon them all the furies of warre But it was vaine against Rhodes Siege of Rhodes by Mahomet valiantly defended by the valour and vigilancy of the great Maister of Aubusson who vpon the first aduice that was giuen him of Mahomets designe prouided carefully for the defence and safety of the Towne hee caused some Churches to bee beaten downe which might haue annoyed them if the enemy should get them but hee would not attempt this demolition tumultuously nor of his absolute authority but would first haue the Priests Monkes and all others that were interessed These men by the permission of the Metropolitan of the Grecians and of the Archbishop m There is alwaies a great correspondency betwixt the Order of the Church the inferiors ordaine nothing without the aduice of their superiors The Synode of Laodicea forbad the Bishops diuided among the Villages of the Prouince to doe any thing without the Bishop which was in the Towne Colossensis or of Rhodes for there is a great Relation of authority and obedience of power and respect among them consented In all his designes hee euer respected the Kings aduice and counsell and informed him of all that past yea of the fortifications which he made in the Island and of the ouertures of an accord which Mahomet made to deceiue him beseeching him that the French Commanders and Knights which were within his Realme should not loose so goodly an ocasion to serue Christendome The siege of Rhodes began after that of Scutari n At the siege of Sâ—utari the Assailants shot so many Arrowes into the Towne as the besieged for a long time after the siege burnt no other wood but Arrowes Mahomet was forced to raise the siege The Venetians Lords of Scutari left it him to haue a peace in the end of May 1480. 1480. After that Mahomet had knowne Tribute refused to Mahomet that it was impossible for him to haue that tribute from the Rhodians which he demanded in regard whereof he would suffer them to liue in peace the Army camped on Saint Stephens Mountaine and vpon little Hilles thereabouts it consisted of an hundred thousand men and a great quantity of Artillery A great troope of horse and foote came furiously from the Mountaine to discouer the Towne of Rhodes the which were twice beaten and repulst Their Batteries being planted the Canon played against S. Nicholas Tower The great Maister was informed of euery thing in the Turkes Army by a Germaine Inginer who cast himselfe into the Towne and left the Infidels making shew that the onely zeale of religion had moued him hee related the whole estate of the Campe and discouered that which they could not learne but by him But his zeale was meere treachery and treason Treason of a German Inginer for the which he was soone after hanged by the commandement of the great Maister who feared Traitors more then Enemies o At the siege of Towns the practises within are no lesse to bee feared then the attempts without Scipio Affricanus said that he was not so carefull to defend himselfe from the enemy as from traitors He refresht the Garrison in S. Nicholas Tower and placed of the most valiant Knights and best Souldiers to guard it he viewes the ruines which the battery had made and causeth them to be repaired speedily The Turkes assaile it with an incredible fury but they were so receiued Assault giuen by the Turkes as in lesse then an houre they lost 700 Souldiers besides them that were wounded and they that retired suddenly to their Gallies were drowned The great Maister went triumphing to Rhodes to giue God thankes for this victory The Turkes to weaken the forces of the besieged and to vanquish them the more easily being diuided batter the Towne in many places p The Artillery battering the walles of Rhodes caused the Iland tremble and it was heard plainly at the Iland of Castle Rosso towards the East an incredible way off with peeces and Engines of warre of an vnknowne greatnesse There was neuer Fort more furiously battered neither was there euer Campe more annoyed by the battery of the besieged The assailants made some shot whose noyse was like vnto Thunder and their ruines like that of Thunder-bolts The Rhodians had a Canon which they called the Tribute which carried away great heapes of the enemies The Scorpions Rammes Slings and Crosse-bowes of the old warres which carried and forced Mil-stones and Rockes with such great violence and so farre off wrought not such terrible effects The Turkes shot out of Engines the stones whereof ruined houses where they fell And after this maner Philip Augustus and Richard King of England had in former times ruined Ptolemaid There was danger to remaine within and danger to come out of the houses q Pauâ—us Aemilius saith that at the siege of Ptolemaid Saxorum ictu quae Tollenonibus mittebantur tecta domorum superne perfringebantur The toppes of housâ—s were broken downe with the stones they cast out of engines
in the first part of his History accordingly as it is set downe in the Text the which to auoyd repetition I omit in the aire vpon the walles Vision miraculous a shining Crosse of gold a virgin attired in white with a Target on her Arme and a Launce in her hand and a man muffled with a Camels skinne followed with a great troope of armed men all glittering which seemed to come to succour the towne that the assailants were so amazed and terrified with this vision as they that were neerest vnto the walles durst not goe on and they that were farre off fled This miracle hath beene mentioned by all the Historians that haue written of this siege and William Coarsin Vice-Chancellor of the Order speakes amply in his Commentaries The Bashaw mad at their great constancy and resolution Retreat of the Turks retired caused his Artillery to be carefully drawne away whereof a Generall should haue an especiall care for the losse is dishonorable He caused it to be imbarked with his hurt men The rage which he could not poure forth vpon the Inhabitants of Rhodes shewed it selfe round about the Towne leauing no tree vn-cut Vine vn-puld vp nor house vn-burnt The Bashaw going out of the Port discouered two great ships which Ferdinand K. of Naples sent to their succour he held it an affront if hee should suffer them to passe without fighting But in despight of him and 20. Gallies which assailed these two ships they entred the Port after three houres fight Thus Rhodes the cleere Sun b For that there is no day how cloâ—dâ— soeuer but the Sunne is seene at Rhodes the aâ—cients said it was consecrated to the Sun It lyes in the Carpatiaâ—sea in the 〈◊〉 of Iâ—cia separated from the coast by an Arme of the sea which they call the 〈◊〉 of Rhodes 20 miles broad It is loâ—g and 〈◊〉 about 120 miles compasse Towardes the North lyes â—â—eya Aeâ—â—pt to the south 〈◊〉 to the Eaâ—t and Candy to the west of the sea so famous in the Histories of Antiquity was preserued for the Christians All the Citty in signe of ioy made bon-fires shot off Ordinance rung their bels The Trumpets Hautboyes and drums were vpon the walles vpon the newes which the great Maister receiued from Pope Sixtus the fourth of a mighty Army which came to his succour The Bashaw desirous to know the cause of this ioy sent certaine Grecians to demand it of the Centinels who told them it was for that the Christian Army was neere which being reported vnto him hee commanded to weigh anchor and to set saile the 18 of August hauing continued at this siege 89 dayes and lost the best part of his Army This valiant resistance for the preseruation of the Island of Rhodes did purchase much glory to Christendome and bound Christians to praise the God of Victories to make him fauourable when hee should be called c Xenophon exhortâ— men to honour tâ—e Gods in prosperity to the end they maâ— be â—auouâ—able vâ—to them in aduersity in the like necessity for that the defence of towns and the defeat of Armies come only from him The Crosse triumphed ouer the Cressants Mahomet after this affront did but languish hauing propounded for a reuenge to make a great enterprise vpon Italy to make Rome another Constantinople a Serrail of the Vatican and a Mosquee of Latran Vpon the apprehensions of such ruines and desolation Sixtus the fourth was ready to abandon Rome and go into France Italy being too weake to resist so mighty an enemy who hauing made himselfe Maister of 12 realms in the lesser Asia of the Archipelagus of Albania and of Sclauoâ—ia of all the Empire of CoÌ„stantinople of Trebizond threatned to enter into Europe by Apulia Calabria d Mâ—homet the 2 d. made warre three yeares in Apulia and Calabria hee tooke the Townes oâ— Ydrunte Tatum and Leuce by force where he had caused wonderfull desolations and spoiled Italy of the flower of her horse-men and it may be he should not haue found Princes which would haue sent backe his Embassadors so couragiously nor contemned his threats as Mathias Coruinus K. of Hnngary and Poland did for when this Barbarian had sent to him to haue him yeeld him his realme of Polonia he made this braue and hardie answere to his Embassadors e This generous answer made by Mathias Coruinus is related by Ioachin Cuâ—eus in the Annals of Silesiâ— Mahomet did euer after feâ—re him Go and tell your maister that he reignes in Greece by my meanes and that he shall remaine there no longer then I please The end of the eighth Booke THE CONTENTS OF the Ninth Booke 1 MAXIMILIAM makes no good vse of his aduantage after the battell of Guinegaste 2 Attempt against the Kings Person miraculously preuented 3 The like enterprise discouered and punished 4 Taking and recouering of Beaune and Verdun 5 Sigismond Arch-duke of Austria giues his Estates to the Arch-duke Maximilian his Nephew 6 Lewis of Bourbon Bishop of Liege slaine by William de la March. 7 A new discipline for Souldiours made 8 Goodly obserâ—uations of the aduantages which Foot-men haue ouer Horse 9 Death of Mahomet the second Emperour of the Turkes an abridgement of the chiefe actions of his life and his cruelties 10 The Kings designe vpon Lorraine Estate of that House from Duke Iohn to Yoland of Aniou wife to Ferry Earle of Vaudemont 11 Variable successe of the huse of Aniou in the Realme of Naples from Lewis the second sonne to King Iohn to Rene Duke of Aniou 12 Death of Rene Duke Aniou his death and exercises he instituted the Order of the Croissant 13 Charles Earle of Mayne and Prouence giues the County of Prouence vnto the King 14 The King seazeth vpon the Dutchy of Barre 15 Rene Duke of Lorraine Generall of the Venetians Army 16 Warre of Ferara against the Venetians The Pope and the King of Naples deale in it The Venetians are excommunicated 17 Peace treated against the Popes liking magnanimity of his courage 18 Necessity of the Church to hold a Councell 19 Hardy enterprise of a Prelate against the Pope ⧠THE HISTORIE Of LEWIS the eleuenth THE NINTH BOOKE WHAT auayleth it for Stagges to haue goodly and strong heads if they haue not courage to vse them MaximiliaÌ„ makes no great vse of his aduantage at Guinegaste The Arch-duke Maximilian had more subiect to repent himselfe then to reioyce for the successe of Guinegate for that he did not make vse of his aduantage If he had presented himselfe before Therouenne or Arras hee had found amazement for resistance But hee durst not attempt it a Phillip de CoÌ„minâ—s saith that after the battell of Guingaste if Maximilian had beene counselled to returne before Therouenne hee had not â—ound any creature within it nor yet in Arras So as the battell which should haue purchased him glory among the Flemmings Hee lost more then he
inconstaÌ„t giues his estates to his Nephew if the Arch-duke Sigismond had not beene an Actor and quit the Kings Alliance He was suddenly incensed and as soone pacified a Lightnesse Choâ—er and Facility do not wel become a prince either he is feared more then hee ought or esteemed lesse theÌ„ be desires Such was Vitellius Quem subitis offensis aut in tempestiuis blanditiiâ— mutabilem contemnebant 〈…〉 as inconstart they did contemne and feare for his sudden choler and vnseasonable flattery These humors doe neuer incounter in a Prince but they make him coÌ„temptible or fearfull He suffered himselfe to be gouerned by his seruants who abused him as well in making him feare as in putting him in hope By the counsell of some he had followed the King against the Duke of Bourgondy by aduice of others and in the worst estate hee leaues the King for his Nephew the Arch-duke Maximilian and sends German Troopes into Bourgondy vnder the command of Simon of Quingey dispossesseth himselfe of all his estates and reserues onely a pension b Sigisâ—â—nd Archduke of Austria having no children by his first nor second marriage gaue his goods to the Archduke maximilian his Nephew Phi. de Commin 〈◊〉 saith that he suffered himselfe to be gouerned by his seruants and there was neuer any great Iudgement nor honour in him What was lost in the battell of Guinegaste was recompenced with the winning of the Towne of Aire Lewis of Bourbon Bishop of Liege slaine and the troubles which happened at Liege Lewis of Bourbon Bishop of Liege brother to Iohn and Peter of Bourbon was growne old in the hatred which the Liegeo is bare him the which tooke deepe roote in their memories when as they remembred that to reuenge his priuate iniuries the Duke of Bourgondy had reduced them to that misery and desolation which they yet felt William de la Marche called the Boare of Ardenne who had beene bred vp by the hand of this Prince and who was a pentioner to the house of Bourgondy vndertooke to kill him and to make his sonne Bishop To execute this designe hee gathered together a Troope of the most desperate wretches that were in Paris a Forrest at that time where such sauadge beasts did lurke c 〈…〉 with the honor of their villanies and the feare of Iustice. Therascally mullitude in Townes are alwayes dissolute and they principally quibus ob egestatenâ— flagitia maxima peccandi necessitas who for then pouerty or vilâ—anies are forced to sinne he gaue them red Cassockes and for a Badge a Boares head vpon the sleeue with whom he went into the Country of Liege Hee acquainted some of Liege with his Conspiracie Treason of the Liegeois who promised to serue him They presently tooke an Alarme to see these Boares in their Vines they let the Bishop vnderstand that he must not suffer them there and that if he would go forth to chase them away euery man would follow him This good prelate whose courage could not deferre such an occasion to another season and did thinke that Palmes were not planted for cowards resolued as sudenly as he was intreated to go out against these theeues Beeing ready to charge the Liegeois abandoned him so as hee was compassed in by these Boares and barbarously slaine by their Leader who caused him to bee stripped starke naked and to bee carried to the place before the Cathedrall Church Soone after Maximilian caused the head of la March to bee cut off Although the King held a Peace difficult betwixt Prouinces so neere so interressed and so accustomed to picke quarrels as it is a hard matter for two Neighbours Lewis seeketh a peace of MaximliaÌ„ which haue many desputes to bee long at peace d Neighbour Estates haue alwayes some disputes The Romans and Carthaginians continued fiue hundred yeares in peace but when they began to extend their frontiers and to draw neere one vnto another suspition iealousie and enuy of eithers greatnes thrust them into warre yet the losse of the battle at Guinegaste made him resolue to seeke it A resolution which could not growe but from great wisedome and policie hauing duely considered that it was necessary honourable and profitable for him so to doe A Prince that is already well stricken in Age who sees great discontentments amongst great men and heares great complaints amongst the meaner and hath his Children very young should no more thinke of Warre if he could not draw vnto him the aduantage which he desired and considering that the Footemen had all the honour of the battle hee made the body of an Army of ten thousand Foot two thousand Pioners six thousand Suisses and a thousand fiue hundred horse to imploy vpon all occasions This establishment must bee reckoned among the examples of his good Gouernement or rather among the Instruments which hee could handle to reigne powerfully If hee had made this Order sooner New discipline for Souldiers or if King Charles the eighth and Lewis the twelfsth had continued it France had not felt those wants and weakenesse which haue beene a let that her designes haue not beene equall to her courage Estates depend not so much vpon a good forme of Gouernement e Estates may wel be gouerned either by one alone or by fewe heads or by many but their strength or weaknes depends vpon priuat order and especially of Martiall discipline whose effect is so great as it preserues euen Tyrants in the estate which they hold wherof the house of the Ottomans is a president as of Force Military Discipline is the foundation of an Estate The groundes of Warlike Discipline are Foote-men and all Foote-men which are not drawne from the Princes owne Estates cause more discommodity then profite Rome which in her greatnesse that is to say Dangerous to imploy forraine souldiers from Numa to the Emperour Augustus f Footmen haue giuen vnto the Romans the Empire ofâ— all the world FroÌ„ Numa to Augustus they had but one yeare a suspension of Armes haue alwayes carried the warre into the Enemies countrey how farre off soeuer had fought fiue hundred and fifty Battels and had wonne foure hundred thirty seuen with her owne Troopes held that footmen were the sinewes of her forces and hath not found a more certaine cause of her ruine then to haue mingled strangers in their legions Strangers draw away the chiefe treasure of the realme their affection and fidelity is not so naturall as they care more then the subiects to preserue the estate They dis-band for want of pay and sometimes they bandy against them of the Countrey with more fury then against their enemies they will prescribe a law when they are ready to decide a good action and like vnto Rauens rather follow the prey then accompany the Wolues which pursue and take it g The Fable saith that the Rauens hauing accompanied the Wolues at the pursute of some beast to deuoure it
reiected by a Decree of Parliament giuen the 22. of February The same hath beene obserued in other Portions of the Princes of France for the Prouinces of Berry Orleans Anjou Maine the Countie of Clermont Artois Alançcon Perche and Eureux The Deputies did not agree vpon these points and the proofes could not be so cleere but there would be still found some exception or diuersity Moreouer they treated for two Princes who stood not vpon words but held all things doubtfull wherefore they thought it fit for the good of a peace to giue more power to trust then to iealousy i In Treaties it is neccessary to vse all the cautions which wisedome and foresight can inuent but in the end wee must trust them with whoÌ„ wee treate else it is impossible to resolue any thing which is a shelfe against which affaires suffer ship-wracke They did winke at many things and did turne from that which the necessity of affaires did forbid them to encounter For in Treaties of this sort Hee that can giue must giue and hee that cannot must seeme liber all of that which hee can neither sell nor keepe He that will haue all looseth all Matters past as they desired not by the rigor of restitution but in fauour of the marriage of the Dauphin Charles with Margaret Princesse of Flanders k Margaret of Austria was married to the Dauphin but shee was not his wife for in the yeare one thousand foure hundred foure score and twelue He sent her backe and married the Dutchesse of Brittany Shee was married to the Prince of Castile who dyed in the first yeare of his marriage For the Arch-duke and the Estates representing Prince Phillip as Heires to the Princesse Mary appointed for her Dowry and promised the Counties of Artois Bourgundy Mafconois Auxerrois Salins Bar-sur-seine and Noyers for her and her Heires Males and Females For want whereof all the afore-named land should returne to Prince Phillip and to his Heires l Phillip the first was married to D. Ioane of Castile and had many children Charles the fift Emperour Ferdinand King of the Romanes then Emperour and King of Hungary D. Elenor Queene of Portugall and France D. Maria wife to Lewis king of Hungary D. Isabella Queene of Denmarke D. Katherine wife to D. Iohn King of Portugall That if the lands returned to any other but Prince Phillip and his Heires then the King might retaine them vntill the controuersy were decided for the Townes of Lisle Douay and Orchies the which should be done within three yeares after the case should happen The said Signiory should be gouerned vnder the Dauphin who should make satisfaction for the mony borrowed in the Counties of Artois and Bourgundy and suffer that the pensions granted by former Princes should take effect And if the marriage were not consummated all those places should returne to Prince Phillip reseruing onely a Dowry of fifty thousand Florins by the yeare assigned vpon Bois de Vincennes Montargis Crecy and other places of Champagne Bry and Touraine That during the minority of Prince Phillip and before his marriage the King nor Dauphin should not demand the gouernement of his Low Countries There was a generall pardon granted to all banished men of either side and euery man should re-enter into his possessions without restitution of fruits m It was also agrâ—ed that be Prince of Orange the Earle of Ioigny Leonard of Chalousiâ—uâ— Maister William of Baume Signior of Ilain and Claud of Theolongeon Signior of Bastie comprehended in the peace should returne into the possession of their lands in Bourgundy Dauphinè and the Realme The King also promised to fauour the Signior of Romont for the recouery of his lands All priuileges giuen by the Princes should remaine to them that had obtained them The houses of Flanders at Paris and Conflant should be restored to Prince Phillip and that of Artois to the Lady Margaret This marriage was the gate by the which many Families of the Franch-County past into France The Signiors of the house of Chalon Iohn Dandelot Maister of the Kings horse and Balife of Amont Iames of Colligny father to Gaspard of Colligny High Admirall of France Guy of Rochefort Signior of Pluuant Chancellour of France Iohn of Ache Signior of Verreu Captaine of Dijon Balife of Auxois and Chamberlaine to King Lewis Iames of Vaudre and some others of the house of Mouy and of Saint Fall These Conditions of such aduantage were yeelded vnto without any difficulty for the King had wonne them of Gand who had the children in their n If they of Gand could haue giuen vnto the King the Counties of Namur and Henalt with all the subiects of that house which speake French they would willingly haue done it saith Phillip de Commines to weaken Maximilian possession and whose onely care was to weaken Maximilian and to take from him all meanes to arme against them not considering that flying one mischiefe they did runne into another giuing the King meanes to haue them at his discretion and that they were like vnto the horse which suffred it selfe to be bitted and backt by man to encounter the Stagge During this Treaty the King was growne soâ—leane pale and disfigured as a man could hardly know him and in an other Religion they would haue commended him more to haue encountred death then to attend it Hee was nothing but a shadow and a voyce in the hottest daies of Summer his body was content with his owne coldnesse without seeking any other refreshing Hee made difficulty to signe any Articles not for that he did not allow of them but to hide the deformity of his griefe o When as age or sickenes causeth any deformityin a Prince he should suffer himselfe to bee seldome seene Tiberius did therefore liue out of Rome Facies parum decora aetas grauior valetudo imbecillis saepe risui fastidio sunt A deformed face old age and 〈◊〉 are often subiect to be laught at and loathed L. Lips ex Tacito and there was not any one that durst speake vnto him nor demand any thing of him When as the King of England receiued aduertisement of the resolution of this marriage Death of the King of England he was so much grieued as hee dyed he saw his hopes frustrate in France and his actions contemned in â—ngland repenting that hee had not giuen credite to his Councell who thought it necessary to breake betimes with the King not to suffer him to fortefie himselfe with the ruines of the house of Bourgundy seazing vpon the Townes so neere vnto England for the taking of Bollegne did threaten him with the losse of Callice and Guines Towards the end of his daies he recompensed the toiles of his life and plunged himselfe in delights taking care how to make himselfe fat That which was superfluous became necessary to him p The increase of a Neighbours power holds a Prince in perplexity and
Gabardan Of this marriage issued D. Mathea married to Gaston Prince of Bearne who succeeding her father and mother brought vnto the principality of Bearne those goodly peeces of Bigorre Marsan and Gabardan In like manner by the daughter of Gaston Prince of Bearne named Margaret married to Roger Bernard Earle of Foix all that is come vnto the house of Foix. Examples which serue to confirme this generall custome obserued within the Realme That in all Dutchies Counties Vicounties Baronies Lands and Signiories the daughters being neerest in degree haue succeded and beene preferred before the Males So as if King Lewis the eleuenth had liued he would haue decided this controuersie in giuing sentence for the Neece against the Vncle His iudgement had beene grounded first vpon the right of the first borne and representation secondly vpon the conuentions of marriage betwixt Gaston of Foix and the Lady Magdalen of France making expresse mention that the children which should bee borne should succeed in all the lands of Foix and Bigorre then held by Gaston of Foix her father Thirdly vpon the ancient customes and obseruances of the Realme Fourthly vpon the testament and last will of the Earle of Foix. Alphonso of Portugall died also at the same time Death of Alphonso K. of Portugall hee had his share in the miseries of Kings hee entred a childe into the Realme t Such as God giues the prince such must the people receiue him but the wisest of all Kings saith Vnhappy is that Realme which is commaunded by a child Metius Falconius Nicomachus approuing the Election which the Senate had made of Tacitus being old and broken vsed these wordes Dij auertant principes pueros pattes patriae dici impuberes quibus ad subscribendum magistri literatij manus teneant quos ad Consulatus dandos dulcia circuli quaecunque puerilis voluptas invitet Quae malum ratio est habere Imperatorem qui samam curare non nouerit qui quid sit Respub nesciat nutritorem time at respiciat ad nutricem manum magistralium ictibus terrorique subiaceat faciat eos Consules Duces Iudices quorum vitas merita aetates familias et gesta non nouerit God forbid the Princes and Fathers of the Countrey should be tearmed children whose hands their maisters must hold when they subscribe and who are drawne to giue Offices with childish delights What a misery is it to haue an Emperour which knowes not how to maintaine his fame nor what a Common-weale is who feares his Tutor and is subiect to stripes and terror and shall make them Consuls Dukes and Iudges whose liues merites ages families and actions hee doth not know which was ill for himselfe and worse for his subiects His mother Elenor sister to Iohn the second King of Arragon was depriued by the Estates of the Regency which her Father had left her Peter Duke of Coimbra caused her to bee poysoned Alphonso tooke Armes to reuenge his mothers death Peter was slaine before Lisbone with a poysoned Arrow They would haue married Alphonso to Ioane the supposed daughter of Henry the fourth King of Castille this Tragedy hath beene formerly plaid He died at Sinta being nine and forty yeares old in the yeare one thousand foure hundred eighty two and the three and fortith of his reigne and was interred in the Royall Monastery of the Battell of the order of preaching Friers After the warres betwixt him and the King of Castille and the vnfortunate voyage which he made into France hee did nothing but languish He saw himself forst to passe into France for succors Fortune could not set him in a more wretched estate for there is nothing so miserable as to see a Prince expeld his Countrey and begging Pitty is presently changed into contempt and the consideration of that which is honest doth not ouer-sway that which is profitable They may well say that kings are brethren that one royall bloud cals another that their interrests are common that Rome is his mother the Senators his fathers their children his brethren yet if the aid which he demands doth not benefit him that giues it he shall returne more discontented then he came u In great deliberations profite goes before honesty Demetrius sonne to Seleucus hauing beene giuen in hostage and bred vp from his infancy at Rome intreated the Romans to restore him to his Realme which was held by the children of Antiochus and to moue them thereunto hee called Rome his Countrey and Nurse the Senators his fathers and their children his brethren But for all this the Senate inclined to that which was most safe and profitable they assisted the children of Antiochus being weake and yong suspecting much the great courage of Demetrius who was in the flower of his age Polib Thus behold three Kings imbarked almost at one instant in the shippe of Death Death of the Dutchesse of Bourbon onely God knowes the port whereunto they are arriued hee did call at the same time the Lady Iane of France Dutchesse of Bourbon to the end that Lewis should not be grieued to leaue the world The Chronicle calles this Princesse Most noble Powerfull Holy and the example of good liuers She died in the Castle of Moulins in May 1482. She had laboured all her life to entertaine loue and friendship betwixt the King her brother and the Duke of Bourbon her Husband knowing that the concord of France and the greatnesse of her houshold depended thereon and we may ascribe vnto her the glory of the peace which was made at Ryon by the which the principall fire-brands of the great fire of the league were quenched Whereupon all they that loued quyet cast their eyes vpon those of this Princesse and held them the Pleiades of France whose sweete Influences made the Oliue-tree of peace to flourish x Princesses by whose meanes peace doth flourish are the Pleiades of Estates wherein they are allied Pliny saith that the Oliue-tree springs vnder the Influence of the Pleiades Conâ—ipiunt oleae virgiliaruÌ„ exortu haec sydus illaruÌ„ est Polybius saith that among the Grecians the Caduce and among the Barbarians the Oliue is a signe of peace friendship At the same time dyed Iohn of Bourbon the second of that name Earle of Vendosme Here amazement stayes me suddenly why in all the History of King Lewis the eleuenth Philip de Commines hath neuer made any mention of that Nursery of Caesars and of Alexanders and of that Royall branch which hath brought forth the greatest King that euer ware Crowne or Scepter He speakes of foure sonnes of Iohn the second Duke of Bourbon of Charles Cardinall of Bourbon of Peter Lord of Beaujeu of the Bishop of Liege and makes no mention of Iohn the second Earle of Vandosme who liued vnder the reigne of Charles 7 and continued vnto the end of Lewis 11. wee must not wonder if the Chronicle hath forgotten it it doth often follow toyes and leaues
to loue him as his brother Mathias promiseth it and their promises were confirmed by his marriage with Katherine daughter to Poguebrac with whom hee caused him to be conducted into Hungary He beganne to triumph as soone as to raigne for to fight vanquish was all one vnto him At one time being followed by his owne forces which were greater in courage and discipline then in number s These three qualities were eminent in Iohn Huniades Valiant Wise and Generous Ducum omnium saith the History qui cum Turcis arma contulerunt illotempore claâ—issimus solers ac sagax in prospiciendis patiens in expectandis acer in persequendis rerum occasionibus atque in ipsis rebus vrgendis pertinax in conficiendis felix ac fortunatus Of all Commanders which had made warre against the Turke hee was at that time the most famous watchfull to fore-see patient in expecting swift in embracing resolute in pursuing all occasions and happy in effecting them He did gloriously end three great enterprises the one against the Emperour Fredericke whom he forced to yeeld him that which he held of the Crowne of Hungary the second against the Bohemians whose factions and conspiracies he ouerthrew and the third against Mahomet the 2. to whom he gaue many occasions to think that the valour conduct and generosity of Iohn Huniades his father were reuiued in him He recouered Iaisse Exploits of Mathias Coruinâ—s and seuen and twenty Castles thereabouts he past the riuer of Saue entred into the higher Misia and in two assaults seized vpon Zerbenic where are those goodly Mines of siluer he expelled Suela that famous thiefe out of Bohemia pacified the seditions of Transiluania punished them that were the Authors t Punishment which is applied fitly and seuerely done vpon the head of a conspiracy offends few and spares many who had made Iohn Earle of S. Georges King and besieged burnt and ruined Romansarre The flames of the fire of his Iustice did amaze all Moldauia all the furies came out of Hell to follow his Armie and to reuenge the iniuries of Christendome vpon those Infidell Prouinces A warre which was all cruelty and a cruelty which was all iustice victory which is alwayes insolent and especially in ciuill warres u Pitty nor Mederation doe not alwayes purchase fauour in a Conquerours heart they are forced somtimes to giue place vnto liberty and therefore Tully saith that victoria ciuilib bellis seÌ„per est insolens Victory is alwayes insolent in ciuill warres had no pitty but of those which had no more need he had rather ruine Towns to saue soules then to saue Townes and ruine soules he left in all places such markes of the furies and terrors of the warre that euen at this day the Countrey laments the effects and numbers the examples That which the sword did spare was consumed by fire and famine And therfore the name of Mathias was at that time a terror to the Women and Children of Hungary His valour conduct who in all occasions performing the duty of a Generall and yet somtimes running the hazard of a Souldier as if his body had bin borrowed he was wounded in the thigh with an arrow He did so diminish the number of his enemies as the prouince was assured and his Armie rich with spoyles x Mathias is taxed with ingratitude for that hee had made warre a-against George King of Bohemia who had giuen him liberty and his daughter in marriage This warre was vnfortunate to either and preiudiciall to Christendome Being returned to Agria he came to Buda where he receiued letters of intreaty from Pope Pius the second and from the Emperour Fredericke to make warre against the Hussits the which he vndertooke He makes warre against the Hussites It was not his only obedience to the head of the Church which drew him to this warre nor any desire to triumph ouer the truth ambition had a great share in it the desire of a newe Crowne made him forget the good vsage which he had receiued in his imprisonment from Poguebrac and dispensed him of those bonds which cannot bee dissolued by death nor discharged but by life Great enterprises are not scrupulous and if the lawes of piety are to be violated it is to content those of ambition They write that these two Kings made warre ten yeares MATHIAS King of Hungary and GEORGE King of Bohemia made warre tenne yeares for Religion And in tbe end they agreed that his Religion should be the better whose Foole did vanquish the other at fist and that the combat of their Iesters fighting at fists reconciled them In the end Mathias dispossessed George Poguebrac of the prouinces of Morauia Silesia and Lusatia and death of his Crowne Mathias caused himselfe to be proclaimed and crowned King of Bohemia Mathias crowned King of Bohemia and Marques of Morauia Some Bohemians refused to obey him and framed a faction vnder the name of Ladislaus son to Casimir King of Polonia whom they did acknowledge for their King Mathias came thither and prest them so eagerly and intreated them with such rigor and seuerity as all the Townes submitted themselues to his will to haue his peace and pardon These long and and troublesome warres had so wâsted his treasure as hee was forced to make vse of the Clergy goods The Prelates of Hungary opposed themselues and the chiefe Noble-men of the Realme ioyned with them z This conspiracy was so stroâ—g and violent that of 75 Tribes of the realme there were but 9 that coÌ„tinued in their first obedience conspiring together to expell him the Realme Nobility of Hungary discontented Hitherto hee had made knowne what loue and force might doe now hee shewes himselfe so wife and temperate as returning into the way of the duety of a good Prince he doth easily reduce his people to that of good subiects a That Prince is wise which doth not disdaine to giue some satisfaction to his subiects whom he hath offended especially when he feares a greater mischiefe And by this meanes many who had cast themselues into his enemies Armie returned vnto him Ladislaus beeing coopt vp in Nitria was forced to make an Accord with Mathias and to returne into Poland Casimir his father apprehending this shamfull retreat and taking his part of the Affront reserued the whole reuenge to himselfe hee leuied an Armie of threescore thousand fighting men Polonians Bohemians Russians and Tartarians and entred into Morauia and Silesia to recouer that which Poguebrac had lost The first beginnings were so fauourable as not regarding the inconstancy of fortune he suffered his thoughts to wander in the common error of Princes who neglect the storme during the calme of their affaires In great designes Princes thinke onâ—y what they should doe when they haue executed them cast not their eyes vpon that which may hinder the execution and which as Polybius saith hath neede of great prouidence
and the Stoickes haue painted palenes and blushing on the foreheads of many great and valiant Captaines The greatest courage of the world wold not willingly go to danger if he were assured to dye there finding it too distasting for a Kings eare Yet must he be content that she present her selfe and that she take his Crowne from his head as she hath done the Armes Club Scepter and Sword out of the hands of Achilles Hercules Alexander and Caesar They that had charge of his conscience expected when he himselfe finding his strength to faile would acknowledge it The resolution to signifie this iudgement vnto him was taken betwixt a Diuine his Physition and Maister Oliuer They went roughly unto him and with small respect like vnto men which had added impudencie to the basenesse of their condition there speech was after this manner Indiscretion of theÌ„ that speaks to Lewis the 11. of death Sir wee must discharge our consciences hope no more in this holy man nor in any other thing for vndoubtedly you are a dead man thinke of your conscience for there is no remedy Euery man spake something briefly to let him know that they were all of one accord concerning his death He answered I hope that God will helpe mee and the flesh desiring to deceiue the Spirit by a vaine confidence of her forces and to declare herselfe openly against the constancy and resolution which this last point of life required of him to make them iudge of his courage she made him say I am not it may be so sicke as you thinke Being halfe dead he counterfeits himselfe whole The spirit body forces faile him onely dissembling holdeth good Hee desired rather to weare in languishing then couragiously to breake in sunder the chaine which although he were a great Prince held him in the seruitude of life q Lewis hath had great resemblances in his raigne and in his life to the â—umour of Tiberius his end did also sauour of his Tiberium iam corpus iam vires nondum dissimulatio deserebat ideÌ„ animi vigor sermone ac vultu intentus quae-sitae interdum comitate quaÌ„uis manifesta defectione tegebat Force strength fayled Tiberius but not dissembling the same vigor of the minde with a setled speech and countenance and a counterfeit courtesie did couer it although he decayed visibly Tacit. lib. 6. Annal. Hee was enuironed with Reliques and made Barricades of them thinking that death should not dare to passe ouer them and lay hold of him he was so often dead as fiue daies before his death r Tiberius did all he could to conceale his death it being bruited abroad Caligula thought to enter into the Empire but behold the dead man demanded meate and his successour began to quake for feare Macro who had beene one of his fauourits seeing him to continue too long caused him to be smothered with couerings Macro intrepidus opprimi senem iniectu maltae vestis iubet discedique ab limine Macro being without feare commanded that the old man should be smotherd with couerings and that they should presently go from the dore newes came to Paris before the accident by reason of a fainting They that were about him held him for dead and euery man thought of his owne priuate affaires But behold sodainely the dead man called for meate they saw him reuiue in an instant hauing a plaine speech a firme vnderstanding and a iudgement such as in the vigour of his age disposing of many things for the good of his Estate as if this fainting of his bodily force had beene nothing but to suffer his spirit to meditate saying Tell Des Cordes that hee giue ouer the enterprise which wee haue vpon Callice least hee incense the English that hee remaine sixe monthes with the King my sonne and that they thinke no more to make warre against the Duke of Brittany nor any neighbours to this Realme for fiue yeares at the least Hee would haue peace beginne his new raigne to the end the Kingmight grow in age and France in wealth I will be interred said he at our Lady of Clery and accompanied at my funerall by such and such They told him that the Kings of France were interred at Saint Dennis s Saint Dennis 〈…〉 is the Sepâ—lchâ—e of the kings of France Dagobert was the first sâ—under and there was interred The kings predecessâ—uâ—s had there Seâ—ulâ—â—res in dâ—uers places Clouis is interred at Saâ—nt 〈◊〉 Childeberâ— Chilperiâ— and Câ—oâ—aâ—e at S. 〈◊〉 main dâ—spres Clouis or Lewis at Châ—lâ—es Peâ—in at Saint Denis Chorlemanse at Air Laâ—â— apelle and their successours haue their Tombes in diuers places but the greatest number is at Saint Dennis and that his father and Grand-fathers were there It is all one said he I will lye there Hee had so great a deuotion to the Virgin Mary had made so many vowes vnto her and had receiued such visible effects of her intercession as he would haue her Temple the depositary of his bones He fell extremely sicke on Monday and although that no man thought that he should haue continued vntill the next day yet hee said That the good Lady would make him liue vntill Saturdy It was true his prayer returned into his owne bosome he ended the weeke Death of Lewis the eleuenth the last day of his life was on Saturday the thirtieth of August at eight of the clocke at night hauing liued three score and three yeares and raigned three and twenty Hee continued in the world longer then any Prince of his race that is to say of the third branch of the Kings of France but he liued little t I thinke saith Phillip de Commines that from his infancy he neuer had but troubles and afflictions vntill his death and if all the good daies which hee had in his life wherein he had more ioy and pleasure then trouble care were well numbred I beleeue there would bee few sound and that for one of pleasure ease their would bee twenty of paine and affliction hee that hath beene long at Sea in stormes and tempests and hath neuer arriued at a safe Port cannot say that he hath sayled much but that he hath bene long tossed with a tempest In like manner hee that hath liued long in the crosses of this life cannot say that his life hath beene long but that hee hath continued long in the waues of this world Hee dyed not with this griefe not to haue done any thing in the world he that in dying carryeth no other marke of his being but old age departeth shamefully out of this life Lewis the 11. left it not with that remorse to haue beene idle to haue let the torrent of age slip away without retaining some-thing u Of running water there is nothing kept but what is drawne forth to vse In like manner of the course of life there remaineth nothing but what vertue reserueth for glory to haue liued Tantum
whole posterity but onely to them which descend from the Males There are two houses which bee so great and famous of themselues as they honour the titles which are giuen them King Charles the seuenth his Father hauing made the Earledome of Foix a Pairie for Gaston of Foix hee confirmed this erection but hee made not any new This house of Foix was in those times one of the most famous in Christendome and compare with Soueraigne Princes o We find that in great ceremonies the Earles of Foix are named before the Princes and had precedence of the Earles of Vendosme There is no other reason but that the eldest of Princes houses precede the yonger of other houses and therfore at the Estates held at Tours the Earles of Neuers Eu and Foix had precedence of the Earle of Vendosme Gaston of Foix who liued in the time of King Charles the fifth went equall with Kings when as King Charles the sixth was at Tholousa he sent the Earle of Sancerre Marshall of France and the Signior of Riuiere one of the chiefe of his Councell to the Earle of Foix who was then at Mazere to intreate him to come vnto him or else he would goe to see him He did not excuse himselfe vpon the Indispositions of his great Age and being sorry that hee had not preuented this summons he parted from Mazere with six hundred horse and came to the King to Tholousa Traine of the Earle of Foix. The History saith that presenting himselfe vnto the king hee was followed by two hundred Gentlemen all cloathed in silkes among them there was noted the Vicount of Bruniquet and his brethren Roger of Spaine Lord of Montespan issued from the bloud of Arragon and head of the house of Montespan p Espagno let of Spaine sonne to Roger of Spaine sonne to Leon of Spaine and the Lord of Corras who first raised the honour of the Earles of Caramain a great and rich family Beginning of the houses of MoÌ„tespan Caramain allied to that of Foix and who seeing that Houses and Families haue their periods like to all other worldly things could not desire a more glorious fall then into the house of Monluc where it begins to reuiue King Charles the sixth requited this visite at New-yeares tide in the yeare 1390. q At this voyage the Earle did institute King Charles the sixth his heire the which hee would not accept for that he would not defraud the Vicount of Chastellan his lawfull Heire He fauoured the house of Lauall with the like declarations of honour House of Lauall the which was long before held for one of the worthiest of France hauing neuer wanted children nor the first dignities and alliances of France hauing for their stemme the House of Montmorency r They drawe the beginning of the first house of Montmorency to the time of Saint Denis by whom the first that was conuerted among the French Knights was a Lord of Montmorency and therefore the ancient Deuice of this house is God helpe the first Christians the first Christian of France and there is no difference in their Armes but fiue Cockle-shels Argent to the Crosse. Wherefore he would that Francis of Lauall Lord of Gaure sonne of a daughter of king Charles the seuenths sister should go in rank with the Earles of Vendosme as well in Councell as in Parliament and in all other publike actions and caused his letters to be dispatcht at Mans the nine and twentith day of Nouember 1467. to serue for a speciall and perpetuall priuiledge to his posteritie He had much contemned the glorious and honourable markes of Maiesty s Princes had alwayes men appointed to serue in time of peace and warre for the ornament of their maiesty and royall greatnesse Heralds were instituted in France for that respect in time of peace they carried mayles vpon their breasts and in times of warre their Coat of Armes powdred with Flowers de Luce. I haue obserued in the Church and Cloister of Saint Catherine du Val of the Schollers twenty of their Tombes which shew the forme of their Maces and Scutchions Bodin writes that hauing chased away almost all the Gentlemen of his house hee imployed his Taylor for a Herald at Armes and his Barber for an Embassador and his Physitian for a Chancellor as an ancient king of Syria did Apolophanes his Physitian whom he made the president of his Councell Philip de Commines obserues it when hee shewes how much hee was troubled to furnish out a Herald which he sent to the King of England Heralds were necessary for the Maiesty of a Prince in actions of war and in the most solemne dayes of peace They had diuers names and diuers charges and they either carried the Titles of the Soueraignes Prouinces or of some other famous occasion as in France the Heralds are diuersly named and wee finde often in the History of France these names giuen to Heralds Bosios error in the History of Malta Monjoy e Saint Denis Mont Saint Michel t This word of Monjoy Saint Denis was sometimes the warlicke cry of the French They say it grew vpon that which Clouis said in the battell neere to Colleyn when as fearing to loose it hee promised to beleeue in Iesus Christ worshipped by Clotilde his wife and to hold him for his Ioue Since that time they cryed in their battels Monjoye Saint Denis as if they would say Christ whom Saint Denis hath preached in Gaule is my Ioue that is to say my Iupiter The word of Ioue beeing turned into that of Ioye The Antiquities of Gaule wriâ—ten by the President Fauchet wherein a great man of Italy hath erred and moues them that obserue it to laugh for hauing found in our Histories that King Lewis the eleuenth had sent two Heralds to Bajazeth to complaine that hee had broken the peace with the Venetians hee sets downe their names after this manner Monsieur Gaudio de Saint Denis Monsieur de Saint Michel whereas hee should haue saide The Herald Monjoy Saint Denis and Mont Saint Michel They were created at great and solemne Feasts and when they presented Wine vnto the Prince hauing drunke he gaue the cup to him whom he made Herald wherwith he should make his Scutchion Oliuer of la Marche saith that Philip Duke of Bourgondy did somtimes giue them the name of that Country whereas the Wine which hee then dranke did grow which done the other Heralds gaue him the Coate of Armes charged with the Princes Armes There were more Ceremonies at the Creation of a King at Armes for his sufficiency was to bee testified by all the Kings at Armes Creation of Heralds and Heralds that might bee found and they were distinguished from others by a Crowne croslet which they carried on their heads Their chiefe charge was to make a distinction of the Armes of Families to preserue the ancient and preuent the vsurpation of new
him i The King going into Touraine about the end of the first yeare of his raigne found Iohn Duke of Alençon prisoner at Loches and set him at liberty infringing the conditions for the which the King had pardoned him and likewise the quality of other crimes which hee had committed Hauing also seene and considered all that was to bee seene in this party with mature deliberation It hath beene said that the Court declares the said Iohn of Alençon guilty of High Treason Crimes wherewith the Duke of Aleniçon was accused and Murther and to haue caused counterfeit Money to bee quâ—ined with the Kings stampe and Armes k Coyning of money is one of the rights of Soueraignety It is treason to make any be it good or bad Many NoblemeÌ„ in France had the priuiledge to coine but they were reuoked by an Edict made by King Francis the first and as such a one the said Court hath condemned him to receiue death and to bee executed by Iustice and with all hath declared all and euery his goods forfeited to the King the execution notwithstanding of the said Iohn of Alençon reserued vnto the Kings good pleasure The King freed him from the paine but hee left him one more tedious then that of death Ignominy and Imprisonment Hee did not also suffer René King of Sicile his Vnkle by the mothers side to liue in peace Hee commanded his Court of Parliament to make his Processe But it made him answere that hee could not bee iudged of Treason but in the Kings presence l Bodin in the fourth booke of his Common-weale the sixt Chapter saith that the Court of Parliament made this answere the twenty sixth of April one thousand foure hundred three score and fifteene It had done the like in the Duke of Alençons Processe in the time of King Charles the seuenth In the yeare 1458. Hee had the courage to withstand this brunt and as wee haue seene attended vntill that time had cured the vlcer of the Kings hatred against him The Duke of Nemours could not escape the seuerity of his Iustice the which hee had contemned by great relapses into the same faults If the Duke of Bourgundy had returned a Conquerour from the Suisses and Lorraines the King would haue beene no lesse troubled to put him to death then to set him at liberty m Captiuity is a meanes to free the soule from the tyranny of the body It is an act of çenerosity to contemne death more then to hate life Fortium virorum est magis mortem contemnere quam odisse vitam Q. Cur. lib. 5. The tediousnesse of his prison had disposed his soule to leaue that of the body without griefe to contemne death and to hate life Princes finde the offences of them they haue bound vnto them more sencible and lesse pardonable The King had erected the County of Nemours into a Dutchy Relapses of the Duke of Nemours he had pardoned him his felony of the League of the Common-weale and yet forgetting the effects of such a bond and his oath of fealty presently after the Duke of Guienne was retired into Brittany hee sent a man vnto him disguised like a Frier to offer him both his body and goods protesting to serue as hee did against the King his Soueraigne Lord. The Duke of Guiennes death forced the Duke of Nemours to flye the second time to the Kings mercy for a second pardon which the King granted him vpon an oath which hee tooke neuer to conspire against his Prince n The extract of the Processe sent to the Prouines and Parliaments shewes that this oath was taken in the presence of sixe Apostolike Notaries and sixe Royall Notaries and vpon the Crosse end Crowne of our Sauiour soone after hee assisted the Earle of Armagnac and renewed the practises and intelligences which he had with the Duke of Bourgundy All these inconstant actions weere degenerated into so many crimes which might not remaine vnpunished and which did assure him that death could not surprise him His soule was bound to resolue the same day that hee entred into resolutions which could not be otherwise expiated o Innocency may bee surprized crimes cannot for the offence and the punishment are Twinnes it is also a kinde of content to foresee which way wee must passe Iulian dying did thanke the Gods for that they had not kild him by surprize The King caused him to bee taken at Carlat and sent him prisoner to the Castle of Pierrescise which was then without the walles of Lyon A while after hee caused him to bee conducted to Paris where his Processe was made by the Court of Parliament p By an accord made betwixt King Lewis the eleuenth and Iames of Armagnac Duke of Nemours the 17. of Ianuary in the yeare 1469. the said Duke did renounce his place of Peere being content to be tryed as a priuate person if hee did faile in his obedience to the said King who did not shew that rigour but did furnish his Court with Peeres for his iudgement made at Noion the fourth of August 1477. Du Tiller The Lord of Beaujeu Earle of Clermont was President by the Kings Commission Hee confest all that hath beene formerly spoken and moreouer that hee had had intelligence with the Constable of Saint Paul to seaze vpon the King and Dauphin Confessions of the Duke of Nemours That the Duke of Bourgundy had sent him word if hee could take them hee should haue the Citty of Paris and the I le of France for his part That the Dauphin should be deliuered into the hands of Monsi r de Bresse and the King transported out of the Realme of France q The Duke of Nemours confessed more that hee had consulted and giuen credit to a Frier a Doctor of Diuinity whose bookes had beene burnt in the Bishops Hall at Paris Vpon these occasions he was condemned to loose his head at the Hales in Paris the fourth of August one thousand foure hundred three score and seuenteene Hee was a Peere of France but this quallity was omitted in his Sentence for that by an accord made the seuenteenth of Ianuary in the yeare one thousand foure hundred three score and nine hee had renounced his place of Peere and was content to bee tryed as a priuate-person in case of relapse The sentence of death was pronounced vnto him by Peter of Oriole Chancellour of France r A Prince shold alwaies keepe his word inuiolably and hold faith the foundation of Iustice. It is a great glory for a Prince when his tongue and heart agrees Mira est in principe nostromeÌ„tis linguaeque concordia noÌ„ modò humilis pâ—â—ui animi sed seruile vitium scit esse mendacium The vnion of mindle tongue is admirable in our Prince hee knowes that lying is not onely the signe of a base and abiect mind but that it is a seruile vice Hee had no refuge to his
they demand and others which demand not deserue to haue giuen them m Hee gaue good Words but his Promises were so sure as hee seemed to bee bound to the day hee promised A Man might hold that receiued which hee offered There is nothing so great hast past hath giuen thee nothing but increase the conspiracies of the greatest powers of Europe haue onely tried thy forces Rich and goodly France whom the ingratitude of thine owne children could not shake If thou hast beene sometimes ignorant of thine owne power thou canst not at this day dissemble what the felicity of an Estate is which liues in assured peace In former times there was nothing found in the Treasury but debts The difficulties which Kings haue had to decide Controuersies with their owne Subiects haue forced them to sell their demaines the chiefe part of the entertainment of their Maiesty The sinewes of this body were heretofore shrunke their functions were neither liuely nor free now that this great Esculapius hath set together the members and restored it to life heate and motion France may say that shee was not happy vntill the day that she was vanquished by his victorious Armes f Lat. Pac. making Rome to speake in the panegerickeâ— of Theodosius saith thus Quando me Nerua tranquillus amor generis humani Titus pietate memorabilis Antoninus teneret quum moenibus Augustus ornaret legibus Hadrianus imbueret sinibus Trajanus augeret parum mihi videbar beatâ— quia non eram tua When as milde Nerua the loue of mankinde religious Titus and memorable Antonine enioyed me when as Augustus did beautifie mee with walles Adrian gaue mee Lawes Traian augmented my boundes yet did I hold my selfe scarce happy because I was not thine It is the Hercules which hath cut off these Hydras heades which hath deliuered France tyed Want to mount Caucasus and who after incredible toyles hath dedicated Peace that white Hinde Menelea which hath the Head and Feete of Gold The beames of this Glory reflect vpon so many great vnderstandings so many noble resolutions which haue followed the Iustice of his Hopes and the crosses of his Fortunes A good Prince hath an Interest in the Commendation of his Seruants hee hath a feeling of that which honours them hee is moued with that which wrongs them and a good Seruant cannot desire a more glorious acknowledgement of his seruices then in the heart and iudgement of his Maister Euery man knowes and many vnderstand the esteeme which the king made of the Duke of Suillyes seruices which are such that as all the Nations of the Earth giue the palme of Valour to this great King in the restauration of this great Empire of FRANCE so they cannot deny him the glory of great Wisedome and cleere Iudgement and Prouidence in the election which he hath made to commit vnto him the principall peeces of his Estate The purest eloquence hath already shewed her riches vpon this subiect by Discourses which cannot bee followed but by the eyes of Admiration and a desire to imitate them A great rare and happy Wit Counceller to the King in his Councels and President in a Soueraigne Company hath made the Marbles to speake vpon this verity His Panegericke filling mens mindes with Admiration and their eyes with Wonder hath made knowne that one line sufficeth to iudge of the excellency of the Hand that drew it I haue taken this period as a glistering stone to beautifie this Discourse Commendation of the Duke of Suilly This great HENRY hath lodged his Treasure in the Temple of your Integrities a Temple shut for the prophane a Temple whereas onely vertue findes a place to receiue the reward of her Trauels You haue made all Europe knowe that there is not any place so fortified either by Nature or Art or by both together which can long holde out against the thundering Artillerie which the IVPITER of France hath committed into your handes as to his faithfull Eagle to carrie it wheresoeuer hee shall command It is now that our great King may sit in his Throne of Iustice and punish Rebelles according to their deserts For although that Mens offences bee without number hee can cast forth as many thunderbolts as they can commit faults The glistering of so many perfections and Armes wherewith your Stone-houses are filled dazles the eyes of Subiects and people bordering vpon France the one feare them the other are assured but both the one and the other doe equally admire so fearefull a Power in the King and in you so great Industrie who knew how to prouide the meanes to make our peace so firme as wee can giue it and take it from whom wee please whereby the Kings Maiesty is at this day the Arbitrator of Christendome Valour comes in order in the obseruation of the Vertues and Vices of this Prince Valour naturall to the Kings of France It is superfluous curiosity to search it among his Vertues for although some men say That Nature makes few men valiant and that valour comes from good institution yet it is true that the Kings of France are all borne valiant g Valour doth constantly resist all the accidents which may shake the weaknesse of man Timendorum contemptrix quae terribilia subiugare libertatem nostram nitentia despicit prouocat frangit A contemner of fearfull things those things which bee terrible and seeke to subiugate our liberty hee despiseth prouokes and breakes This vertue which through excellency is simply called Vertue and which containeth many other vertues all Heroicke and Royall Magnanimity Wisedome Assurance Constancy and Perseuerance to vanquish breake and endure all kindes of accidents and difficulties which returnes from Combats in the like sort it goes feares death no more in Armes then in his House and hath his seat in the Heart and Will This Prince had not learned the Art of Warre by discourse hee went to Horse at the age of foureteene yeares and continued vntill his Father had expelled the English out of his Realme h Hee that is no Souldiar but by seeing battels painted is like vnto him that vnderstands musicke but can not sing Hee made proofe of his Courage at the battell of Montlehery at the Alarme and Assault of Liege and in the Warre of Artois His Wisedome corrected the heate of his Valour for that which was esteemed valour before hee was King would haue carried the name of Rashnesse after he came to the Crowne PHILIP DE COMMINES saith that of his owne nature hee was somewhat fearefull and would not hazard any thing But euery where and in any great occasion hee giues him the glory to haue carried his resolutions beyond all kindes of accidents and dangers Wee must iudge of Courage by all the dimensions and not onely by the height and greatnesse but also by the length and extention not being sufficient to bee valiant if it continue not Aduersity is the Touch-stone of mens resolutions i Hee that
History of the said King and not yet printed Bernard of Girard Signior of Haillan in his second booke of the estate of the affaires of France He answered me that hee held it from them who thought they knew it well and that he hath written many other things of like consequence vpon the beleefe of Tradition Princes will haue their loues excused for that loue doth not alter the generosity of a great courage Caesar did sacrifice his heart to Armes and Ladies d Wee cannot find a more perfect patterne of Ambition and Loue then Caesar As for Ambition his life is full of it For Loue he had the Maidenhead of Cleopatra he made loue to Eunoë Queene of Mauritania to Posthumia wise to Seruius Sulpitius to Lollia of Gabinius to Tertulla of Crassus to Mutia of Pompey and to Seruilia Sister to Cato and mother to Marcus Brutus He changed wiues foure times But I finde this Prince sometime in delights which were not ordinary nor scarce knowne to the Kings of France his Predecessours His Chronicle speakes of Bathes prepared for him for the Queene and Ladies I was of opinion that he had brought that custome from Flanders when Phillip de Commines speakes of the excesse and dissolutions which peace had brought into the Low Countries hee makes mention of Bathes The great and superfluous expences saith he of men and women in apparell The greatest and most prodigall bankets that I haue knowne in any place The Bathes and other feastings with women great and disordered and with little modesty Delights and pleasures are not fashioned in an instant e Besides the Bathes of Agripina of Nero of Vespasian and of Titus Rome hath beene beautefied with them of Domitius of Alexander of Gordian of Seuerus of Aurelian and of Constans Marcus Agrippa to purchase the peoples fauour caused 170. Bathes to be built in Rome to the end that euery Quarter should haue one Antonin was the first that decreed they should pay nothing for Bathing for before him they gaue the fourth part of an Assis. they haue their beginning increase and continuance That of Bathes was the like At Rome in the beginning they did wash nothing but their Armes and legges after labour and painefull toyle for that they would not haue their members vncleane and their pores stopt with sweate They did wash the whole body at Faires and health was the end of Bathing as a thing generally held holdsome since health is growne vnto voluptuousnesse and they adde vnto it vanity and needlesse pompe The rarest Marbles of Affrick and Alexandria were sought for and the most industrious Caruers and Architects were employed in these Bathes as for the building of Temples If Temperance gaue no other content vnto a Prince but the quiet enioying of health Fruites of temperance he should be wonderfull curious f Health is to be preferred before all things as the richest presâ—nt of nature Pithagoâ—as said that men should demand 3. things of God Beauty Riches and a good constitution of minde and body for there is not any thing but we should do for that which is the best and richest present which Nature hath giuen and without the which liâ—e is but a languishing and all other felicities troublesome and importune men are miserable in that they know not the price of things but by the losse of them They do not taste of rest but in labour nor of peace but after warre nor health but in sickenesse When they are sicke they make vowes to health when they are in health they do what they can to be sicke They sacrifice to health and eate the meats of the sacrifice euen vntill they burst so as drinking eating sleeping playing watching sicknesse itselfe health and all the actions of mans life are so many steps to death g One demanded of Hypocrates a rule for his health he answered him Cibi potus somni Venus omniaâ— oderata sint Let thy meate drinke sleepe and Venus sports bee moderate And although that delay of payment be no quittance yet life is longer or shorter according to the Order of these things Princes are not alwaies knowne in these eminent places they must be seene in actions which are not so glorious Let vs look vpoÌ„ Lewis the 11. in his priuate carriage and course of life Great spirits haue not their heads alwaies busied with great affaires their thoughts descend often to meane things and of small consequence Egypt worships her Gods cloathed in those formes which are farthest from the Maiesty and greatnesse which she thinkes is in them h Nicias going froÌ„ Councell shut himselfe vp and caused Hieron his man to say that hee left his owne affaires to thinke of the publicke yet in the meane time he informed himselfe by a Deuine of the issue of his affaires and thought of his mines of Siluer which he caused to bee digged Plut. in Nicias Nicias makes men thinke that he extracts the quintessence of his wit for the affaires of State whilst that hee entertaines himselfe with the hope and profite of his Mines Traian did sometimes spend whole nights in telling tales with his seruants i It is good a Prince should be sometime familiar with his seruants but the more rare the better Traian surprised them sometime at meate he came to their houses without Gard and spent whole nights there Xiphilinus But they do not all w that Titus went to the Bathes and washt himselfe openly with the people Affability is a goodly thing so as it draw not neere to contempt When as Lewis the 11. was in his solitary aboade at Plessis he tooke delight to go into the Offices and to talke with the first he met One day he went into the Kitchin whereas he found a yong Lad turning of the spit he demanded his name of whence he was and what he did earne This Turne-spit who knew him not told his name that of his father of his Village and although hee were in the Kings seruice yet he got as much as the King For the King said he hath but his life and so haue I God feeds the King and the King feeds mee k A small matter rayseth the fortune of a man and changeth his basensse into greatnesse Mahomet Bachas who was Vizier to three Emperâ—urs was beholding for all his greatnesse to a leap which he made when he was yong Sultan Solymari being at a window which did looke into a Garden let fall a Letter euery man ran downe the slâ—ires to fetch it but Mahomet who was a yong Lad leapt out at the window and brought the letter vnto the Emperour This ready answer pleased the King who drew this Boy out of the Kitchin to make him serue in his Chamber froÌ„thence raised him to great wealth Behold how fortune fauours euen theÌ„ which haue no knowledge of it nor seeke it not Hee added to the pleasures of solitarinesse those of rusticke Husbandry I haue seene by the
Accompts of the Chamber of the Treasure that in the yeare one thousand foure hundred three score and seuenteene he caused a woman of Bethune with two more with her to come to Plessis hauing two horses and foure Kine to make Butter and Cheese for his owne mouth and that for the voiage implements and prouision of this woman and her Family he paid seuen pounds This popular facility did much auaile him to winne the hearts of the Parisians Popularity of Lewis the 11. whom the pretext of the Common-weale had much shaken The Signior of Haillan saith That being come to Pares hee went from street to streete and from house to house to dine and sup with them talking familiarly with euery one to make himselfe pleasing vnto the people and to incense them against his enemies That the Parisians neuer held the better party nor did any thing commendable but at this time for they were for the King and did support and releiue him His Chronicle obserues for an example of his affection to Paris that he came in the yeare one thousand foure hundred three score and eleuen with the Duke of Guienne his brother and there made great feasts and kindled the Bonfire at the Greue on Saint Iohn Baptists Eue His most confident seruants fate commonly at his Table and hee made them discourse of diuerse subiects He would not haue their hearts in the clouds whilst their bodies were at the Table l 〈…〉 the minde 〈◊〉 the necessary pleasures of the body not that 〈…〉 wallow in them He must sâ—bmit his violent occupations 〈◊〉 Lbhorious thoughts to the vse of the ordinary life and if hee bee wâ—se lâ—t him vse moderation Hee would be entertained in his eare by them that came from other Prouinces to vnderstand all things and to draw out the Quintessence Among the profites of Commerce the knowledge they haue of that is done among strangers should be esteemed one of the chiefe for by the going and comming of Marchants Princes are aduertised of many things whereof they should otherwise be ignorant and they that report them do not conceiue of them after the same manner as they do that receiue them Great Vnderstandings draw profite from euery thing and can iudge of the resemblances of things which do nothing resemable the which is one of the highest points of humane wisedome It is true that the wise obserue other discommodities which grow by commerce to alter and degenerate mens m When as Caesar would giue a reason of the Belges vallour he saith Propterea quod à cultu humanitate Prouinciae long issimè absunt minimeque ad eos mercatores saepe commeant atque ea quae ad effeminaâ—dos animos pertinent important Caes. l. 1. de Bell. Gall. For that the Prouinces are farre from ciuility and humanity neither do Marchants go often vnto the to carry those things that may make their minds effâ—minat manners courages The King being very familiar with men of this sort caused them to eate at his Table to discourse more freely The Kings good countenance added to the place and good cheere makes them speake that are most staied A Marchant seeing himselfe often in this honour disdained to see himselfe still called Sir Iohn and besought the King to make him an Esquire The King gaue him letters of gentry after which the Marchant ware a Rapier and apparell accordingly n Marchandise is incompatible with Nobility not for that the one propounds honour onely the other profiâ—e for both may bee vnited But for that Gentry cannot be purchased but by birth and the seruice of the sword or by the dâ—gnity of Offices which make men Noble wherefore the Emperour Maximilian answered a merchant who besought him to make him a Gentleman I can make thee much richer then thou art but it it is not in my power to make thee a Gentleman He presented himselfe vnto the King thinking that by this new honour hee had beene raysed to the Epicycle of Mars and that hee should go equall with the chiefe Noble-men in Court The Asse is entertained with blowes when as the Spaniell is cherished at the Table But hee would not vouchsafe to looke on him and left him alwayes attending The Merchants would gladly haue left his letters to returne vnto his first course and not able to endure this change hee complained vnto the King who said vnto him When I made you sit at my table I held you as the first of your condition and did no wrong vnto this Gentlemen to honour you for such o The change of condition is not alwayes honorarable nor fortunate It is better to be the head of a slye then the tayle of a Lyon Now that you would be a Gentleman and that in this quality you are preceded by many who purchased it by the Swords of their Ancestors and by their owne merits I should do them wrong in doing you the like fauour Go M r Gentleman Of all exercises he was most earnest at hunting Lewis 11. delighted in hunting and indeed it is the most royall and most necessary for a Prince to inure him to toyle p Hunting is the true exercise of Princes The Roman Emperours beeing alwayes in warre had no pleasures and besides they were forced to hunt very farre from Rome The Kings of Macedonia Persia Parthia haue alwaies been great Hunters to know the Countrey and to entertaine in time of peace a goodly table of warre but he would not haue this exercise common although it doth rightly belong vnto the Nobility when they are dispenced withall from the seruice of the sword Hee did forbid hunting in the beginning of his reigne and added to this defence odious punishments It was a hanging matter for a Gentleman to flye idlenesse they punished him as rigorously that had slaine a wild beast as a Man q To take the exercise of hunting from a Gentleman is to declare him base Besides it he can not do any thing in time of peace and to play the Gentleman for time that is not is to do nothing A Lacedemonian seing that the Ariopage had condemned an Athenian of Idlenesse intreated his friendes that were about him to shewe him the man that was condemned to liue a Gentleman and thereof come so many tales of the seuerity of this Prince which haue dishonoured his life and which now beautifie this History as Toads Serpents and Monsters are admired and pleasing vpon Marbles and Agathes r It was more pardonable saith Claud Seyffel to kill a man then a Stagge or a wilde Boare Princes haue alwayes made choyce of a great number of seruants in some they haue had more confidence and credit they haue done them greater fauours and aduanced them more then the rest And although these elections bee not alwayes grounded vpon merit and that honours conferred vpon vnworthy men are the lesse esteemed yet it were to clippe the wings of
of Chastel a He was one of the Commissioners whom the King appointed for the accusation and Imprisonment of the Cardinall of Balue one of the Architects of the league found in the end that there was no better lodging then at the kings armes His fortune was ruined in Brittany and raised in France Hee did negotiate the enter-view of the King and Duke of Bourgondy at Peronne he was imployed in the Truce of nine yeares 1475. and was aduanced to the gouernment of Rousillon The Lord of Nantoillet had for a time the authority ouer all the Armies of France Lord of Nantoillet he wanted nothing but the name of Constable for he did exercise the Functions the King hauing made him his Lieutenant Generall throughout his whole Realme and afterwards Lord Steward of France He was so fauoured as the King gaue him often the moity of his bed This fauour lasted not long The Chronicle of the Kings library saith That the King could not pardon any one of whom he had suspition Death of the Lord of Nantoillet He caused his head to be cut off in the yeare 1468. and that the Hangman hauing cut off but a peece at the first blow hee lest him force and courage enough to stand vp and to protest before heauen and the people that hee died an Innocent After that Philip de Commines had said that he had serued the king well in Paris in the warre of the Common-weale he addes In the end he was ill rewarded more by the pursuite of his enemies then by the Kings fault but neither the one nor the other can well excuse themselues Anthony of Chabannes Anthony of Chabannes Earle of Dammartin brother to Iames of Chabannes Lord Steward of France saw the ship of his fortune cast vpon the shelfe in the beginning of this Princes Reigne His good fotune drew him out of the Bastille to go to the warre of the Common-weale in the end whereof hee was made Lord Steward of France hee had the chiefe charge of the Kings Army in Guyenne and was then much fauoured by this Prince with whom hee was so inward as when hee meant to marry his second Daughter to the Duke of Orleans hee discouered his secret affections vnto him by a letter which hee did write vnto him vpon that subiect wher of the Chronicle in written hand of King Lewis the twelfth makes mention hee sent him word that whatsoeuer they said hee was resolued to giue his daughter to the yong Duke of Orleans but no man should bee troubled to nourish the Children that should bee borne of that marriage Peter of Termouille Peter of Tremouille Lord of Croan saw not his life to end with the fauours and honors hee had had of this Prince His Predecessors Guy of Tremouille and Iohn of Tremouille Lord of Ionuelle were made great in following the Duke of Bourgondies party The eldest of this house married Ioane Countesse of Boulleyn and Comminges Widow to Iohn of France Duke of Berry b K. Charles 〈…〉 yeare 1430. King Charles 7 supported George of Tremouille Lord of Craon in the quarrell which he had with the Earle of Richmont for the Lands of Thouars and Benon Peter of Tremouille defeated the troopes of the Prince of Orange before Gy in the Franch-County but hauing beene repulst from the siege of Dole hee was disgraced by Lewis the eleuenth who loued the seruices better then the seruants Hee was saith Philip de Commines a very fat man who being reasonably well content and rich retired himselfe to his house Charles of Ambois did long feele the disgrace of Peter of Chaumont his father Charles of Ambois who retired himselfe in the begining of the reigne of Lewis with the Duke of Berry c The House of 〈…〉 by the Kings Commandement in the 〈◊〉 1465. He was afterwards imployed in great affaires and continued vnto the end His brother was Bishop of Alby and then Cardinall and the greatest fauourite of Lewis the twelfth who called him M r. George Philip de Commines calleth Charles of Ambois a most Valiant Wife and Diligent Man Peter of Rohan Peter of Rohan Lord of Gy did gouerne his fortune happily amidst the waues and stormes of this Princes reigne who made him Marshall of France He was one of the foure which vndertooke the gouernment of affaires during the Kings infirmity and disability d 〈…〉 the Bishop of 〈◊〉 the Lord of Châ—umont the Marshall of Gye and the Lord of Lude gouerned the Estate for 10 or 12 dayes Hee continued this great Authority vnder the reigne of Charles the eighth for the respect whereof the Lady Anne of France Regent to the King and Wife to Peter of Bourbon offended that the Duke of Orleans attempted vpon her Authority would haue taken him prisoner by the Marshall of Gye The Duke of Orleans retired himselfe and hee that was chosen to stay him was the Instrument of his returne and made his peace with the Regent Iohn of Chalons Prince of Orange Iohn of Chalons left the Duke of Bourgondy to serue Lewis the eleuenth then hee left Lewis to serue Mary daugther to the Duke of Bourgondy This first discontentment against his first maister grew for that disputing the succession of Iohn of Chalons Prince of Orange his Grand-father e Iohn of Chalons sonne to Lewis Margaret of Vienne was married to Mary of Baussac heire of the principalitie of Orange by whom hee had Lewis surnamed the Good Lewis first maried Ioane of Montbelâ—art by whom hee had William and then hee maâ—â—ied Elenor of Armagnaâ— by whom hee had Lewis and Hugh Williaâ— was married to Katherine of 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 Iohn of Chalons was borne of whom wee now make mention against Lewis and Hughe his vncles the Duke of Bourgondy being President in his Councell when as the cause was pleaded made a Decree against him This despight drew him to the Kings seruice who promised to restore him to his lands and to giue him the gouernment of Bourgondy but when as he saw that he had but the name and that the Lord of Tremouille had the command of all the forces he returned to the seruice of the Princesse of Bourgondy and caused the whole Countrey to reuolt from the King He troubled him much and let him see that a great Prince hath no small enemies that a Hornet is able to put a Bull into fury Iohn of Esteteuille Iohn of Eâ—â—teuille Lord of Torcy gouerned his fortune amidst so many rockes and shelues vnto a safe port The King made him maister of the Cross-bowes and committed vnto him the guard of the Cardinal of Balue in the Castell of Montbason It was he that came and aduertised the King of the danger in suffering such numbers of English to enter into Amiens during the Treaty of Piquigny Philip of Creuecoeur Philip of Creuecoeur Lord of Esquerdes or Cordes Marshall of France He had great
His Humour disposition 105. Is constrained to grant the Gantois their demand 107. Is forced to raise the siege of Nuz and comes to Callice to the King of England 180. His profite and blame by the death of the Constable 205. His iourney against the Suisses 207. c. He looseth the battell but not his courage 211. Hee seizeth vpon the Dutchesse of Sauoy and her children 214. His affliction after the Battell of Morat 220. His defeat and death 224. An example of his Iustice 227. 227. Charles Prince of Nauarre makes warre against his father 151. Chastity and Beauty are rare companions 27. Choler and Praecipitation are two blind guides 67. Combustions in England 53. Complaints against Lewis the Dauphin 30. Complaints for the Pragmaticall Sanction 135. Confidence is the true cyment of friendship 187. Considerations of the King to haue a peace 179. Conspiracy against King Henry the sixt 54. Constantinople taken 123. Consultation taken to put the Hostages of Leige to death 108. Contention in Scotland for the Regency 230. Contentment of priuatemeÌ„ makes them forget the publicke 96. Councell of Basile seekes an accord with the Dauphin 24. Counsels in perplexity 85. counsels sauor of the passions of counsellours 173. counsell contemned drawes on destiny 223. Courage of the women at the siege of Beauuais 165. Courtesy proffered but not meant 189. Crosse of S. Laud. 179. Croysado published against the Turke 64. Cruelties makes Princes odious 125. cruelties committed at the taking of Nesle 163. cruelty base and villanous 227. D Death of Charles Duke of Orleance 2. Death of the Signior of Contay 108. Death is sweete when it is the end and not the punishment of life 204. Declaration of the house of Bourgundy 36. Delight in publicke miseries for profite sake 24. Desire of rule sets father and son at variance 60. Desire to haue things as we wold makes vs oftentimes accept appearances for the things themselues 87. Dignities change the Maximes of conscience 48. Disability supplyed by Deputy 216. Disobedience rightly punished 81 Displeasure of the Duke of Bourgundy against his sonne 34. Disposition of the Earle of Charolois 33. Distraction of Charles the sixt 1. Dutchesse of Bourgundy drawsher husband to the treaty of Arras 8 Duke of Bourgundy flies into Flanders 2. and is slaine by Taneguy Du Chastel 4. E Earle of S. Paul is made constable of France 97. His naturall affection Ibid. His bad conduct 98. His pollicy 143. His dissimulation to creepe againe into the Kings fauour 168. the manner of his comming to the King 169. His double dealing with the King of England 181 Is abandoned of all his friends 196. His grieuous perplexities 198. Is deliuered prisoner to the King 200. His confessions Arraignement sentence and execution 201. 202. c. Ease found in conference of troubles and afflictions 27. Education is as another nature 16 Edward 4. proclaimed King of England 57. He declares himselfe for the Bourgundian 77. Hee sends the Garter to the Earle of Charolois 88. Is defeated taken prisoner 141. His passage into FraÌ„ce 177. His repentance for his passage 182. Eloqueâ—ce naturall in Lewis the eleuenth 133. Embassage from the Frenâ—h King to the Emperor Frederick 176. Enemies that are ambitious must haue more work made theÌ„ then they can compasse 173. English well entertained at Amiens 187. Enterveiw of the Kings of France and Cistile 62. Enterveiw of the French King and Earle of Charolois 93. Enter veiw of the French King and King of England â—89 Estates assembled at Clâ—rmont 13 Exploits done by captain Salezard at the siege of Beauuais 165. F Faction of the Orleanoâ—s and Bourgonians 1. Famine extreame in Nancy 222. Fatality of names 6. Feare and the strange operation thereof 93. Ferdinand King of Naples seeks the alliance of the Queene of Cyprus 127. Fidelity deuotion of the French towards their Kings 5. France the Sanctuary of Popes 47 G Galeas Duke of Milan his death 229. His cruelties and whooredomes 230. Gantois profite by the Ligeois 110 George Castriot circumcised called Scanderbeg 120. Hee leaues the Turk ioynes with Iohn Huniades 121. Hee demands succors of the Pope 123 his death 124. His force and dexterity Ibid. Gyles of Brittany his Tragicall end 151. Good of a peace and necessity of affaires respect not formalities 9. Gouernement of Venice commended 129 Guienne giuen to the Kings brother 135. H Heirs teares are soon dryed vp 41 Henry the sixt King of England is crowned King of France at Paris 4. Hee flies into Scotland 57. Is imprisoned in the Tower of London 58. Is set at liberty againe 143. Henry King of Castile degraded 217. I Iames the first King of Scotland murdered 7. Iests should end when they begin to moue laughter 28. Iewes probationâ—waters 146. Impatience of the Earle of Charolois 67. Importance of the Office of the Constable of France 205. Indignities and insolences of people reuolted 103. Inequality of recompence after the battell of Montlehery 84. Inhumanity of the Duke of Bourgundy 164. Iniuries done to faith and reputation are not easily repaired nor recompenced 100. Insolence in victory punished 23. Institution of the order of Saint Michael 136. Intelligences continued betwixt Bourgundy BourboÌ„ 139. IntelligeÌ„ces of the Constable with the Duke of Bourgundy 177. Iohn Earle of Armagnac expelled his Country 154. accused by a Welchman 155. Desires a safe conduct to iustifie himselfe 156 Is reconciled to the King 157. And is afterwards slaine vnder the assurance of a Treaty 158. His incest 159. His superstition in holding it a bad presage to meete an Englishman with a Red Crosse. 160. Isabella of Cstaile marries Ferdinand of Arragon 218. K Katherine Cornari adopted by the Venetians 126. King Lewis in danger to be taken or slaine 116. His letters to the Lord of Lude 152. King and Queene of Cyprus driueÌ„ out of their owne Realme 126. King of Scotland giuen to Sorcery 234. and is slaine in fight by his Nobility 235. Knights habite of the Order of S t. Michael and the marke of the Order 137. Knowledge better how to die then to kill is the best and onely part of vallour 17. L League of Armagnac 2. Learning is silent when warre speakes 26. Letters from Amurath to Scanderbeg 121. And the answer ot it 122. Letters of the Soldaâ— to the King of Cyprus 125. Letters of defiance from Edward 4. to the French King 178 Lewis excited against his father by bad counsell 10. He soliciteth the good Townes of France to ioyne with him 12. Is reconciled to his father 14. He desireth rather to be held a bad son then a bad master 15. He takes Deipe 20. Is too true in his threats promises of reuenge 29. auoyding one danger he fals into another 31. Is dispossest of his reuenewes in Dauphiné 32 His wandring being in Hunting 34. His coronation 42. His voyage into Brittany 52. Is made Arbitrator betweene the Kings of Castile and Arragon 62. Is receiued
with great pompe into Tournay 64. His message to the Duke of Britany 65. Hee separates the heads of the League 107. Two errours which he cōmitted in the assurance of his person 111. 112 His politick dissimulation with the Constable 170. His iudgement to distinguish spirits 183 His message to the King of England Ibid. He discouers the Constables double dealing to the Bourgundian 186. His iests vpon the peace made with Edward 4 th and his feare to haue them related againe 191. Learning disalowed by the Turke 219. Liberty the ancient coulour for innouation 80. Lie especially in a Gentleman how to be punished 169. Leige reuolts against the Duke of Bourgundy 103. Is supported by the French king 107. Submits it selfe and demands pardon 109 Hath her wals beaten downe 110. Is againe besieged by the Bourgundian 114. Loue without regard of honour or profite 58. Loue continued towards children for their fathers sake 76. M Marriage of Lewis the 11 th 6. Misery of imprisonment mittigated by kind vsage 177. miseries of France for 70. yeares 5. Modesty of Blanch daughter to Iohn King of Nauarre 6. Mony leuied vnder the pretext of warre and ill employed 46. Multiplicity of Popes 38. Murder iustified by the Duke of Bourgundy 2. N Nauigation contemned by the French 180. Neutrality in a subiect is meere Treason 98. Normandy yeelded to the King 99 O Obedience in a Souldier is as much commendable as courage 177. Obseruations of the Duke of Guiennes life 150. Occasion which caused an ouerture of peace betwixt the French and English 182. Opinion causeth terrible motions in the soule 15. Opportunity of fight neglected 81 Ostentation of Maiesty not suteable with misery 6. P Paris reduced to the French Kings obedience 9. Famisheth the Army which would haue famished it 91. Almost vnpeopled 99. Parpignan besieged and wonne by famine 154. Parts which frame a Prince 16. Peace of Bourges 3. Peter Hagembach his crimes iniustice and death 174. Phillip Duke of Bourgundy wins Dinan by force and ruines it 104. His death the greatnes of his house Ibid. His bounty courage and moderation 105. Pius 2 presseth the abolition of the Pragmaticall sanction 44. His affection to the house of Arragō and his threat against France 45. He disauowes his own writings 48. His death birth fortune and dignities 72. Plurallity of chiefes is for the most part ruinous vnprofitable 88 Pontoise taken by assault 18. Power which is not feared by strāgers is not well obeyed by Subiects 32. Pragmaticke Sanction abolished and dragged through the streets of Rome 51. Praecipitation is a shelfe couered with the shipwrackes which she hath caused in great occasions 78. Princes are especially to provide that great houses vnder their gouernment ally not themselues against their liking 19 Princes seeme very weake or very fearefull which giue an Enemy-army leasure to make a bridg 89 Princes in marrying regard not their pleasure but the necessity and profit of their affaires 144. They are no lesse bound by simple words then priuate persons are by Oathes 163 Q Quality of Cardinals 50 R Reasons which perswaded the English to peace 184 Reformations of the disorders of the Realme 95 Reception of the King of Portugall into Paris 219 Representations ridiculous 43 Reputation of a generous Father makes a valiant sonne lesse remarkeable 20 Rigor of Lewis in the beginning of his reigne 53 Royalty endures no equall 8 Rubempre staid at the Hage by the Earle of Charalois 66 Ruine and desolation of the Legeois 118 S Sedition ought to be smothered in the beginning 76 Sedition cloked by Religion 106 Siege of Pontoise 17 Siege of Saintron 109 Siege of Nancy 221 Seuerity of discipline is hardly obseruable in ciuill warres 80 Son-in-law against father-in-law 3 Succours of Men and Money sent to the Earle of Charalois 94 Suisses before Zurich 21. defeated 23. they send succours to the Duke of Lorraine 222 Summe of the Pragmaticke Sanction 49 T Talbot relieues Pontoise 17 Temporising profitable 149 Thornes and Roses of Marriage 44 Trechery most damnable 158 Treaty made without Liberty bindes not 119 Treaty of peace between the Frēch King and the Bourgondian 192 Trifles want not their moment and serue many times to driue weightier matters out of the heads of the people 132 Troubles in England 140 Truce betweene France and England prolonged 24 Truth not to be found in an enemies tongue 25 Tumults in Cyprus 127 Turkes make their profit of the diuision of Christendome 46 V Valour and bounty of Lewis the Dauphin 9 Valour and fidelity of the Scottishmen 117 W Water not to bee digged for in a neighbours house before we haue sought for it in our owne 148 Wisedome and temporising surmount all difficulties Words of S. Bernard 49 Words of the Duke of Bourgondy 79 Words of K. Lewis at his departure from the Duke of Bourgondy 119 Words betwixt the King of England and the Duke of Bourgondy 187 Y Youth and Inconstancy are Sisters of one Mother 78 A Table of the principall Matters contained in the last foure Bookes ADmonition made by the king to the Dauphin 70 Age becomes couetous when it hath not any need of goods 64 Alponso King of Castille his death 87 Anaxagoras his speech of the Sunne 11 Andrew Archbishop of Krane preacheth against the Pope 58. and persisteth in his proposition 60 Armies are not to bee entertained without tribute 42. Arras yeelded to the French King by composition 14 Artillery inuented 43 Audiences of Henry the third at his returne from Poland 159 Authority of the King is an Ocean 135 B Balue the Cardinall his policy to get out of prison 66 Barbarisme in the time of Lewis the eleuenth 190 Basnesse aduanced forgets it selfe the fauor which raised it 10. Basill excommunicated by the Pope 58 Beginnings of the diminution of Flanders 76. Bishop of Liege trecherously slaine being abandoned of his owne people 37. 38 Boloigne vnder the virgin Maries homage 13 Bosio's errour in the History of Malta 137 C Changes of gouernment at Florence 2 Charlemaine founder of the Vniversity at Paris 124 Chauvin Chancellor of Brittanie his lamentable end 10 Chronicles often follow toyes and leaue out most famous actions 88 Claudius Seissel his hard iudgement 121. Comandements extraordinary of the King 110 Confession of the fault is the best rethorick to appease iust choler 9 Conspiracy against the life of the French King miraculously discouered 31. 32. c. Contempt is the fore-runer of sedition 65 Contempt of discipline in Souldiers 184 Controuersie for the Lands of Berne Foix and Bigorre 84 Cosmo de Medicis his great riches and bounty 167. his exile and returne 168 Credit of Astrologians 188 Cruelties of Mahomet at the taking of Constantinople 46 Curing of the kings euill 123 D Danger in employing forraigne Souldiers 39 Death of the Lord of Nantoillet 199 Desolation is the house of Bourgondy 161 Discourse of a powerfull charme 127 Discommodities of prouision for Horse-men 39
appeared vnto him in his dâ—eame said vnto him for thy impieties I cut off fourteen yeares of thy 〈◊〉 he dyed instantly Paul Diacre Lib. 15 As this Princes hart was inflamed with choller so his cruelties coÌ„tinued for hauing caused Nesle to be razed he presented himself before Roy which yeelded without defence Louiset of Balagny Mouy and Rubemprè who had about two hundred Lances went forth with the losse of all that was within it The victors gained by this bootie aboue an hundred thousand crownes From thence hee thought to surprise Beauuais the measure of the ladders were as ill taken as his designes Choller carrying him to rashnes f when as the iudâ—eâ—ent is darkened with Châ—ller Crueâ—ty makes it to take strange resolutions Valentinean was cruell because he was cholerick As soone as any word was spoken crosly vnto him Choller transported â—im beyond the bounds of reason was the cause of his death all his inward parts were found dryed vp burnt and that vnto indiscretion hauing failed in his first designe he desired saith Phil. de Commines to take it by assault and burne it He caused them to discharge two peeces of Ordinance which made a great hole in the gate whereas the besieged defended themselues couragiously and in the end set fire of it Siege of Beaunais which troubled the assailants so as they could not stop the approches towards Paris An error which ruined their designe An error which a Generall of an armie should foresee and which had vndone Caesar before Alexia g Caesar wonne great reputation at the siege of Alexia where he did besiege and was besieged There were a hundred and seuentie thousand men within the Towne and three hundred thousand without yet he kept them from ioyning and forced the Towne to yeeld Plut. if he had not preuented it An error which was the preseruation of Beauuais and did shew the iniustice of the enterprise and that there is in heauen an all-seeing eye which blinds malice Innocencie were in a hard case if wickednes were alwaies accompanied with wisedome shee hath more furie and rage then conduct and resolution to hurt These approches remaining free Succors sent by the K. to Beauuais the besieged were releeued with victuals munition from Paris and Orleans h Orleans releaâ—ed Beaâ—â—ais with a hundred pipes of wine Paris with Pioners Canons Poulder Bowes and Arrowes and with good numbers of foote and horse The chiefe honor of these succors is due vnto the memory of the Earle of Dammartin and to the Marshals Ioachim and Laheac who being followed by many other Captaines were no sooner entred but hearing the assault left their horses with women which kept them and went directly to the wals to repulse the enemies and their assault the which continued from seuen of the clocke vntill eleuen before noone on Thursday the 9. of Iuly 1472. in the which the Duke of Bourgundy lost fifteene or sixteene hundred men The next day i The History names them that were at this succors the Earle of Dammartin the Marshals Ioachim and Loheac William of Vallee Crusol Rubempre Estoutâ—uille Tâ—rey Bueill Salezard Vignoles and Croy. Captaine Salezard performed a generous Act Occasion Braue exploits of Captaine Salezard k Wee must alwaies watch for occasions and embrace them Vespasian did often vse the words wâ—ich Pittacus had taught him 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Know the time they said at Rome I came in time As we must not vnder take any thing before an occasion so we may not let it passe without the which it is folly to vndertake and also follie to let it slip gaue him the meanes The losse of so many men in this assault the expectation and feare of worse had strooke a great amazement into the assaylants armie He made a sally at the breake of day surpriseth the enemie in his Campe fires it kils all hee incounters wins two Bombards wherewith the Towne had beene battered two Serpentines one great Canon of Brasse which they called one of the twelue Peeres which the King had lost at the Battell of Montlehery Although that in these occasions many haue no more share in the paine and perill l An vnprofitable presence ought to haue no share in the glory of a painfull action then the flye hath in the labour of the Oxe or the running of the horse yet all say we haue pursued wee haue vanquished and euery man ascribes vnto himselfe the best part of the glory The men which were at the siege of Beauuais could not deny it vnto women Courage of the women at Beauâ—ais for they presented themselues valiantly and more then manlike vpon the walles casting wild-fire stones and scalding oyle and water vpon the enemies There was to be seene in the Iacobins Church of Beauuais an ensigne which a woman called Ioane Foucquet wrested out of an Ensigne-bearers hands who had gotten to the top of the wall This did shew that vertue makes no distinction m In Platoes Commonweale women are called to politick and militarie charges Antistenes did not distinguish masculine from seminine vertues of sexe and that there are women to bee found which may teach men to liue and die The Duke of Brittanie had promised the Duke to come before Rouen n If the Duke of Guienne had not dyed saith Phil. de Com. I beleeue the K. would haue bin much troubled for the Brittons were ready and had greater intelligence within the Realme then euer all which failed by reason of this death to help him to besiege it Spoile done to the Duke of Burgundies Armie The Duke of Bourgundy went but hee appeared not for Monsieurs death had made all his desires subiect to the yoke of feare and reason so as he was contented to burne all that quarter of Normandie euen vnto the gates of Diepe The same furies of warre which the Duke had caused to be seene in Normandie were heard vpon the frontier of Champagne wheras the Earle of Roussy the Constables sonne led them The Earle Dauphin of Auuergne did the like in Bourgundy and in all places the victory was not famous but by the lamentable estate wherin the vanquished were left The King had affaires o That victory is famous which doth subdue an enemy and not make him perpetually miserable The Consull Popelius stript the Ligurians of their goods and sold them as slaues hauing vanquished them The 〈◊〉 found this Act to be cruell and reuoked all that had been done concluding Claram victoriam vincendo non saeuiendo in afflictos fieri Tit. Liu. in diuers places when as he turned head against the Duke of Bourgundy he was sure to haue the Duke of Brittanie at his heeles and hauing seperated them with a designe to pacifie the one and content the other he sees them vnited againe to make warre against him The Duke of Brittanies Embassadors came vnto the King being at Pont